Several Repetitions
多次重複
5.1A summary:
5.1摘要:
Lack of a Quorum
缺少法定人數
5.3“When four or more resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, it is valid for us to make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation without those monks who have not yet arrived.’
5.3「當四位或四位以上的住處比丘在十五日說戒日集合坐定時,他們可能會這樣想:『如果還有比丘尚未到達,我們可以不等那些未到達的比丘,直接進行羯磨、舉行說戒儀式,並誦持波羅提木叉經。』
5.4“If those monks, with fabricated aims and fabricated preparations, [F.159.a] make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, and a smaller number of resident monks arrive later, they too should make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation. The earlier group of monks will be guilty of a breach because of their fabricated attempts.
5.4「如果那些比丘以虛妄的心和虛妄的準備做出羯磨、進行說戒、誦波羅提木叉經,而後來又有較少數量的住處比丘到達,他們也應該做出羯磨、進行說戒、誦波羅提木叉經。先前的那群比丘因為他們虛妄的企圖而犯有違犯罪。」
5.5“When four or more resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, is it valid or not for us to make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation without those monks who have not yet arrived?’
5.5「當十五日說戒日時,四位以上的住處比丘坐在一起聚集,他們可能會想:『如果有還沒有到達的比丘,我們在沒有那些還沒到達的比丘的情況下,進行羯磨、執行說戒,以及誦波羅提木叉經,這樣做是否如法?』」
5.6“If those monks, with unsure aims and unsure preparations, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, and a smaller number of resident monks arrive later, they too should make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation. The earlier group of monks will be guilty of a breach because of their unsure attempts.
5.6「如果那些比丘以不定的意圖和不定的準備進行,他們進行羯磨、舉行說戒,以及誦波羅提木叉經,而之後又有較少數量的住處比丘抵達,他們也應該進行羯磨、舉行說戒,以及誦波羅提木叉經。先前的比丘群體會因為他們不定的嘗試而犯違犯。」
5.7“When four or more resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, let those monks who have not yet arrived be absent, let them stay where they are, let them be separate, let them be far away.’
5.7「當四位或更多住處比丘在十五日說戒日坐下集合時,他們可能會想:『如果有尚未到達的比丘,就讓那些尚未到達的比丘缺席吧,讓他們留在原地,讓他們分開吧,讓他們遠離吧。』
5.8“If those monks, with divisive aims and divisive preparations, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, and a smaller number of resident monks arrive later, [F.159.b] they too should make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation. The earlier group of monks will be guilty of a grievous fault because of their divisive attempts.
5.8「如果那些比丘以破僧心和破僧方便進行羯磨、說戒和誦波羅提木叉經,之後又有較少數量的住處比丘到達,[F.159.b] 他們也應當進行羯磨、說戒和誦波羅提木叉經。先前的那群比丘因為他們的破僧方便而犯了惡作罪。」
5.9“When four or more resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, it is valid for us to make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation without those monks who have not yet arrived.’
5.9「當四位或更多住處比丘在十五日說戒之日坐著聚集時,他們可能會想:『如果還有比丘尚未到達,我們不必等待那些尚未到達的比丘,就可以進行羯磨、執行說戒,並誦讀波羅提木叉經。』」
5.10“If those monks, with fabricated aims and fabricated preparations, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, and an equal number of resident monks arrive later, they too should make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation. The earlier group of monks will be guilty of a breach because of their fabricated attempts.
5.10「如果那些比丘以虛妄的心意和虛妄的準備作出羯磨、進行說戒並誦讀《波羅提木叉經》,隨後有數量相同的住處比丘來臨,他們也應該作出羯磨、進行說戒並誦讀《波羅提木叉經》。先前的那群比丘因為虛妄的嘗試而犯違犯罪。」
5.11“When four or more resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, is it valid or not for us to make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation without those monks who have not yet arrived?’
5.11「當四位或更多住處比丘在十五日說戒日坐禪集合時,他們可能會想:『如果有比丘尚未到達,我們不等那些尚未到達的比丘就進行羯磨、說戒和誦波羅提木叉經,這樣做是否如法?』」
5.12“If those monks, with unsure aims and unsure preparations, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, and an equal number of resident monks arrive later, they too should make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation. The earlier group of monks will be guilty of a breach because of their unsure attempts.
5.12「如果那些比丘懷著不定心和疑惑的準備而進行羯磨、執行說戒並誦習《波羅提木叉經》,而後來又有同樣數量的住處比丘到達,他們也應該進行羯磨、執行說戒並誦習《波羅提木叉經》。前面的比丘群因為他們的疑惑嘗試而會犯有違犯。」
5.13“When four or more resident monks [F.160.a] are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, let those monks who have not yet arrived be absent, let them stay where they are, let them be separate, let them be far away.’
5.13「當四位或更多位住處比丘在十五日說戒之日坐在一起聚集時,他們可能會想:『如果有尚未到達的比丘,就讓那些尚未到達的比丘缺席,讓他們留在原地,讓他們分開,讓他們遠離。』」
5.14“If those monks, with divisive aims and divisive preparations, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, and an equal number of resident monks arrive later, they too should make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation. The earlier group of monks will be guilty of a grievous fault because of their divisive attempts.
5.14「如果那些比丘以破僧心和破僧方便作出羯磨、進行說戒、誦波羅提木叉經,之後又有同樣數量的住處比丘到達,他們也應當作出羯磨、進行說戒、誦波羅提木叉經。先前到達的比丘群因為他們的破僧方便而犯惡作罪。」
5.15“When four or more resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, it is valid for us to make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation without those monks who have not yet arrived.’
5.15「當四位或以上的常住比丘在十五日說戒日坐禪集合時,他們可能會這樣想:『如果有比丘還沒有來到,我們可以不用等待那些還沒有來到的比丘,就直接作羯磨、舉行說戒,以及誦波羅提木叉經。』」
5.16“If those monks, with fabricated aims and fabricated preparations, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, and a greater number of resident monks arrive arrive later, they too should make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation. The earlier group of monks will be guilty of a breach because of their fabricated attempts.
5.16「如果那些比丘懷著虛妄的心念和虛妄的準備,進行羯磨、執行說戒,並誦念《波羅提木叉經》,而後來到達的常住比丘人數更多,他們也應該進行羯磨、執行說戒,並誦念《波羅提木叉經》。先前的比丘們因為虛妄的嘗試而違犯戒律。」
5.17“When four or more resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, is it valid or not for us to make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation without those monks who have not yet arrived?’ [F.160.b]
5.17「當四位或更多的住處比丘在十五日說戒日坐禪集合時,他們可能會思考:『如果有比丘尚未到達,我們在沒有那些尚未到達的比丘的情況下進行僧伽羯磨、舉行說戒儀式、誦誦波羅提木叉經,這樣做是否有效?』」
5.18“If those monks, with unsure aims and unsure preparations, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, and later a greater number of resident monks arrive later, they too should make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation. The earlier group of monks will be guilty of a breach because of their unsure attempts.
5.18「如果那些比丘們以不確定的心意和不確定的準備作出羯磨、進行說戒,並誦持波羅提木叉經,而後來有更多的住處比丘到達,他們也應該作出羯磨、進行說戒,並誦持波羅提木叉經。先前的比丘群體因為他們不確定的嘗試而會犯違犯罪。」
5.19“When four or more resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, let those monks who have not yet arrived be absent, let them they stay where they are, let them be separate, let them be far away.’
5.19「四位以上的住處比丘在十五日說戒之日聚集坐在一起時,他們可能會這樣想:『如果還有比丘尚未到達,就讓那些未到達的比丘缺席吧,讓他們留在原地,讓他們分開,讓他們遠離吧。』」
5.20“If those monks, with divisive aims and divisive preparations, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, and a greater number of resident monks arrive later, they too should make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation. The earlier group of monks will be guilty of a grievous fault because of their divisive attempts.
5.20「如果那些比丘懷著破僧的心意和破僧的準備進行羯磨、執行說戒儀式並誦持波羅提木叉經,之後又有更多的住處比丘到來,他們也應當進行羯磨、執行說戒儀式並誦持波羅提木叉經。先前的那一群比丘因為他們破僧的舉動而犯了惡作罪。」
5.21“When four or more resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, it is valid for us to make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation without those monks who have not yet arrived.’
5.21「當四位或更多住處比丘在十五日說戒之日坐禪集合時,他們可能會這樣想:『如果還有比丘尚未到達,我們可以在沒有那些尚未到達的比丘的情況下進行羯磨、進行說戒,並誦波羅提木叉經。』」
5.22“If those monks, with fabricated aims and fabricated preparations, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, and a smaller number of visiting monks arrive later, they too should make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation. [F.161.a] The earlier group of monks will be guilty of a breach because of their fabricated attempts.
5.22「如果那些比丘以虛妄心和虛妄方便進行羯磨、說戒,並誦《波羅提木叉經》,之後有較少數量的遠來比丘到達,他們也應該進行羯磨、說戒,並誦《波羅提木叉經》。先前的比丘群因為他們虛妄的嘗試而犯違犯罪。」
5.23“When four or more resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, is it valid or not for us to make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation without those monks who have not yet arrived?’
5.23「當四位或四位以上的住處比丘在十五日說戒日聚集坐禪時,他們可能會想:『如果還有比丘尚未到達,我們是否可以在沒有那些尚未到達的比丘的情況下進行羯磨、舉行說戒、誦波羅提木叉經呢?』」
5.24“If those monks, with unsure aims and unsure preparations, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, and a smaller number of visiting monks arrive later, they too should make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation. The earlier group of monks will be guilty of a breach because of their unsure attempts.
5.24「如果那些比丘懷著猶豫不決的想法和猶豫不決的準備,進行羯磨、進行說戒,並誦持《波羅提木叉經》,之後有較少數的客比丘到達,他們也應該進行羯磨、進行說戒,並誦持《波羅提木叉經》。先前的那群比丘因為他們的猶豫不決之舉而犯了違犯罪。」
5.25“When four or more resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, let those monks who have not yet arrived be absent, let them stay where they are, let them be separate, let them be far away.’
5.25「當四位或更多住處比丘在十五日說戒之日坐禪集合時,他們可能會想:『如果有比丘還未到達,就讓那些還未到達的比丘缺席吧,讓他們留在原地,讓他們分開,讓他們遠離吧。』」
5.26“If those monks, with divisive aims and divisive preparations, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, and a smaller number of visiting monks arrive later, they too should make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation. The earlier group of monks will be guilty of a grievous fault because of their divisive attempts.
5.26「如果那些比丘以破僧心和破僧方便來進行羯磨、說戒和誦波羅提木叉經,之後有少數客比丘到達,他們也應該進行羯磨、說戒和誦波羅提木叉經。先前到達的比丘群因為他們的破僧方便而犯了惡作。」
5.27“When four or more resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might think, [F.161.b] ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, it is valid for us to make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation without those monks who have not yet arrived.’
5.27「當四個或四個以上的住處比丘在十五日說戒日聚集坐在一起時,他們可能會想:『如果還有比丘沒有到達,我們不必等待那些還沒到達的比丘,我們可以直接進行羯磨、舉行說戒,並誦誦波羅提木叉經。』」
5.28“If those monks, with fabricated aims and fabricated preparations, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, and an equal number of visiting monks arrive later, they too should make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation. The earlier group of monks will be guilty of a breach because of their fabricated attempts.
5.28「如果那些比丘懷著虛妄的意圖和虛妄的準備而進行羯磨、執行說戒、誦讀波羅提木叉經,之後來了相同數量的遠來比丘,他們也應該進行羯磨、執行說戒、誦讀波羅提木叉經。早前的那群比丘因為他們虛妄的嘗試而違犯戒律。」
5.29“When four or more resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, is it valid or not for us to make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation without those monks who have not yet arrived?’
5.29「當四位或以上的住處比丘在十五日說戒日集合坐定時,他們可能會想,『如果還有比丘尚未到達,我們沒有這些尚未到達的比丘在場,進行僧伽羯磨、說戒和誦波羅提木叉經是否如法?』
5.30“If those monks, with unsure aims and unsure preparations, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, and an equal number of visiting monks arrive later, they too should make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation. The earlier group of monks will be guilty of a breach because of their unsure attempts.
5.30「如果那些比丘以不確定的心念和不確定的準備作出羯磨、舉行說戒,以及誦持波羅提木叉經,之後有相同數量的客比丘抵達,他們也應當作出羯磨、舉行說戒,以及誦持波羅提木叉經。先前那群比丘會因為他們的不確定企圖而犯違犯。」
5.31“When four or more resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, let those monks who have not yet arrived be absent, let them stay where they are, let them be separate, let them be far away.’
5.31「當四位或更多住處比丘在十五日說戒之日坐禪集合時,他們可能會想:『如果還有未到達的比丘,就讓那些未到達的比丘缺席,讓他們留在原處,讓他們分開,讓他們遠離。』」
5.32“If those monks, with divisive aims [F.162.a] and divisive preparations, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, and later an equal number of visiting monks arrive later, they too should make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation. The earlier group of monks will be guilty of a grievous fault because of their divisive attempts.
5.32「如果那些比丘以破僧心和破僧方便進行羯磨、說戒和誦波羅提木叉經,之後有相同數量的客比丘到來,他們也應該進行羯磨、說戒和誦波羅提木叉經。前面的那群比丘因為他們的破僧方便而犯了惡作罪。」
5.33“When four or more resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, it is valid for us to make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation without those monks who have not yet arrived.’
5.33「當四位或四位以上住處比丘在十五日說戒之日坐禪集合時,他們可能會想:『如果還有比丘尚未到達,我們可以在沒有那些未到達的比丘的情況下進行羯磨、說戒並誦波羅提木叉經。』」
5.34“If those monks, with fabricated aims and fabricated preparations, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, and later a greater number of visiting monks arrive later, they too should make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation. The earlier group of monks will be guilty of a breach because of their fabricated attempts.
5.34「如果那些比丘以虛妄的心願和虛妄的準備,進行羯磨、舉行說戒,並誦持《波羅提木叉經》,之後來了更多的客比丘,他們也應該進行羯磨、舉行說戒,並誦持《波羅提木叉經》。先前的那群比丘因為他們虛妄的企圖將違犯律法。」
5.35“When four or more resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, is it valid or not for us to make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation without those monks who have not yet arrived?’
5.35「當四位或更多住處比丘在十五日說戒日坐禪集合時,他們可能會想:『如果有比丘尚未到來,我們在沒有那些尚未到來的比丘的情況下進行羯磨、說戒和誦波羅提木叉經,這樣做有效還是無效?』
5.36“If those monks, with unsure aims and unsure preparations, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, and later a greater number of visiting monks arrive later, they too should make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and [F.162.b] recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation. The earlier group of monks will be guilty of a breach because of their unsure attempts.
5.36"如果那些比丘以不確定的意圖和不確定的準備進行羯磨、執行說戒儀式,並誦持《波羅提木叉經》,之後有更多的客比丘到達,他們也應該進行羯磨、執行說戒儀式,並誦持《波羅提木叉經》。先前的比丘群體將因其不確定的嘗試而犯違犯罪。"
5.37“When four or more resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, let those monks who have not yet arrived be absent, let them stay where they are, let them be separate, let them be far away.’
5.37「當四名或以上的住處比丘在十五日說戒之日坐禪聚集時,他們可能會這樣想:『如果有比丘還沒有到來,就讓那些還沒有到來的比丘缺席吧,讓他們待在原地,讓他們分散開,讓他們遠離吧。』」
5.38“If those monks, with divisive aims and divisive preparations, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, and later a greater number of visiting monks arrive later, they too should make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation. The earlier group of monks will be guilty of a grievous fault because of their divisive attempts.
5.38「如果那些比丘懷著破僧的心意和破僧的準備,進行羯磨、說戒和誦波羅提木叉經,之後有更多的來訪比丘到達,他們也應當進行羯磨、說戒和誦波羅提木叉經。先前的那群比丘因為他們的破僧嘗試而犯了惡作罪。」
5.39“When four or more resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, it is valid for us to make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation without those monks who have not yet arrived.’
5.39「當四位或四位以上的住處比丘在十五日說戒日坐禪集合時,他們可能會想:『如果有比丘還沒有到達,我們可以在沒有那些還沒到達的比丘的情況下進行羯磨、說戒和誦波羅提木叉經。』」
5.40“If those monks, with fabricated aims and fabricated preparations, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, and later a smaller number of visiting and resident monks arrive later, they too should make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation. The earlier group of monks will be guilty of a breach because of their fabricated attempts.
5.40「如果這些比丘懷著虛妄的心意和虛妄的準備,作羯磨、進行說戒,並誦持波羅提木叉經,之後有更少數的客比丘和住處比丘後來到達,他們也應當作羯磨、進行說戒,並誦持波羅提木叉經。較早的比丘群因其虛妄的企圖而違犯罪。」
5.41“When four or more resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, [F.163.a] is it valid or not for us to make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation without those monks who have not yet arrived?’
5.41「當四位或以上住處比丘在十五日說戒日聚集坐定時,他們可能會想,『如果還有比丘尚未到來,我們不在那些尚未到來的比丘參與下進行羯磨、說戒和誦波羅提木叉經是否有效?』
5.42“If those monks, with unsure aims and unsure preparations, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, and later a smaller number of visiting and resident monks arrive later, they too should make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation. The earlier group of monks will be guilty of a breach because of their unsure attempts.
5.42「如果那些比丘以不確定的意圖和不確定的準備做出羯磨、進行說戒和誦波羅提木叉經,之後有少數的客比丘和住處比丘來到,他們也應該做出羯磨、進行說戒和誦波羅提木叉經。先前的那群比丘會因為他們的不確定嘗試而違犯。」
5.43“When four or more resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, let those monks who have not yet arrived be absent, let them stay where they are, let them be separate, let them be far away.’
5.43「當四位或更多常住比丘在十五日說戒之日聚集坐定時,他們可能會想:『如果有比丘還沒有到達,就讓那些還沒有到達的比丘缺席,讓他們留在原地,讓他們分開,讓他們遠離。』」
5.44“If those monks, with divisive aims and divisive preparations, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, and later a smaller number of visiting and resident monks arrive later, they too should make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation. The earlier group of monks will be guilty of a grievous fault because of their divisive attempts.
5.44「如果那些比丘以破僧心和破僧方便進行羯磨、說戒和誦波羅提木叉經,之後有少數遠來比丘和住處比丘遲到,他們也應該進行羯磨、說戒和誦波羅提木叉經。先前的比丘因為他們的破僧方便而犯惡作罪。」
5.45“When four or more resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, it is valid for us to make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation without those monks who have not yet arrived.’
5.45「當四位或更多常住比丘在十五日說戒日坐著集合時,他們可能會想,『如果還有比丘尚未到達,我們不需要那些尚未到達的比丘,就可以進行羯磨、說戒、和誦波羅提木叉經。』」
5.46“If those monks, with fabricated aims and fabricated preparations, [F.163.b] make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, and later an equal number of visiting and resident monks arrive later, they too should make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation. The earlier group of monks will be guilty of a breach because of their fabricated attempts.
5.46「如果那些比丘,懷著虛妄的心念和虛妄的預備,作羯磨、進行說戒、誦波羅提木叉經,後來有相同數量的遠來比丘和住處比丘到達,他們也應該作羯磨、進行說戒、誦波羅提木叉經。先前的那群比丘因為虛妄的企圖而犯戒。」
5.47“When four or more resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, is it valid or not for us to make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation without those monks who have not yet arrived?’
5.47「當十五日說戒之日,四位或四位以上的住處比丘坐在一起集合時,他們可能會想:『如果還有比丘尚未到達,我們在沒有那些尚未到達的比丘情況下進行僧伽羯磨、舉行說戒儀式,並誦讀波羅提木叉經,這樣做是否合法?』」
5.48“If those monks, with unsure aims and unsure preparations, make a motion, perform the restoration rite and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, and later an equal number of visiting and resident monks arrive later, they too should make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation. The earlier group of monks will be guilty of a breach because of their unsure attempts.
5.48「如果那些比丘懷著疑惑的意圖和疑惑的準備,進行僧伽羯磨、說戒和誦《波羅提木叉經》,後來有同樣數量的遊方比丘和住處比丘到達,他們也應該進行僧伽羯磨、說戒和誦《波羅提木叉經》。先前的那群比丘將因為他們的疑惑行為而犯戒。」
5.49“When four or more resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, let those monks who have not yet arrived be absent, let them stay where they are, let them be separate, let them be far away.’
5.49「當四位或四位以上的住處比丘在十五日說戒日聚集坐在一起時,他們可能會想:『如果還有比丘尚未到達,就讓那些尚未到達的比丘缺席吧,讓他們留在原地,讓他們分開,讓他們遠離吧。』
5.50“If those monks, with divisive aims and divisive preparations, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, and later an equal number of visiting and [F.164.a] resident monks arrive later, they too should make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation. The earlier group of monks will be guilty of a grievous fault because of their divisive attempts.
5.50「如果那些比丘以破僧心和破僧方便,進行羯磨、說戒和誦波羅提木叉經,之後有同樣數量的遠來比丘和住處比丘到達,他們也應當進行羯磨、說戒和誦波羅提木叉經。先前的那群比丘因為破僧方便而犯了惡作罪。」
5.51“When four or more resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, it is valid for us to make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation without those monks who have not yet arrived.’
5.51「四位或更多常住比丘在十五日說戒之日坐禪集合時,他們可能會想:『如果還有比丘未曾到達,我們可以在沒有那些未到達的比丘的情況下進行僧伽羯磨、說戒和誦波羅提木叉經。』」
5.52“If those monks, with fabricated aims and fabricated preparations, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, and later a greater number of visiting and resident monks arrive later, they too should make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation. The earlier group of monks will be guilty of a breach because of their fabricated attempts.
5.52「如果那些比丘以虛妄的意圖和虛妄的準備做羯磨、進行說戒並誦波羅提木叉經,之後有更多的遠來比丘和住處比丘到來,他們也應該做羯磨、進行說戒並誦波羅提木叉經。先前到來的比丘因為他們虛妄的嘗試將違犯戒律。」
5.53“When four or more resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, is it valid or not for us to make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation without those monks who have not yet arrived?’
5.53「當四位或以上的住處比丘在十五日說戒日聚集坐在一起時,他們可能會想:『如果還有比丘尚未到達,我們在沒有那些尚未到達的比丘的情況下進行羯磨、執行說戒儀式和誦波羅提木叉經是否有效?』
5.54“If those monks, with unsure aims and unsure preparations, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, and later a greater number of visiting and resident monks arrive later, they too should make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, [F.164.b] or the earlier group of monks will be guilty of a breach because of their unsure attempts.
5.54"如果這些比丘以不定心和不定方便進行僧伽羯磨、說戒和誦波羅提木叉經,之後有更多的客比丘和住處比丘到來,他們也應該進行僧伽羯磨、說戒和誦波羅提木叉經,否則早到的比丘們會因為他們的不定企圖而犯違犯。"
5.55“When four or more resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, let those monks who have not yet arrived be absent, let them stay where they are, let them be separate, let them be far away.’
5.55「當四位或四位以上的住處比丘在十五日說戒之日聚集坐定時,他們可能會這樣想:『如果還有沒有到達的比丘,就讓那些沒有到達的比丘缺席吧,讓他們留在原地,讓他們分開,讓他們遠離吧。』
5.56“If those monks, with divisive aims and divisive preparations, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, and later a greater number of visiting and resident monks arrive later, they too should make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation. The earlier group of monks will be guilty of a grievous fault because of their divisive attempts.
5.56「如果這些比丘以破和合僧的意圖和破和合僧的準備,進行羯磨、說戒,以及誦波羅提木叉經,之後有更多的遠來比丘和住處比丘到達,他們也應當進行羯磨、說戒,以及誦波羅提木叉經。先前的那群比丘因為他們破和合僧的企圖而犯了惡作。」
5.57“When four or more visiting monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, it is valid for us to make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation without those monks who have not yet arrived.’
5.57「當四位以上的客比丘在十五日說戒之日坐禪集合時,他們可能這樣想:『如果還有比丘尚未到達,我們可以不用等待那些尚未到達的比丘,就直接進行羯磨、說戒和誦波羅提木叉經。』」
5.58“If those monks, with fabricated aims and fabricated preparations, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, and later a smaller number of visiting monks arrive later, they too should make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation. The earlier group of monks will be guilty of a breach because of their fabricated attempts.
5.58「如果那些比丘以虛妄心和虛妄方便進行羯磨、舉行說戒儀式並誦《波羅提木叉經》,之後又有更少數量的遊方比丘後來到達,他們也應該進行羯磨、舉行說戒儀式並誦《波羅提木叉經》。早到的那群比丘因為他們的虛妄企圖而違犯戒律。」
5.59“When four or more visiting monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, [F.165.a] is it valid or not for us to make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation without those monks who have not yet arrived?’
5.59「當四位或更多的客比丘在十五日說戒日坐定集合時,他們可能會想:『如果還有比丘尚未到達,我們在沒有那些尚未到達的比丘的情況下,進行羯磨、舉行說戒,並誦持波羅提木叉經是否如法不如法呢?』
5.60“If those monks, with unsure aims and unsure preparations, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, and later a smaller number of visiting monks arrive later, they too should make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation. The earlier group of monks will be guilty of a breach because of their unsure attempts.
5.60「如果那些比丘以不確定的心意和不確定的準備而做出羯磨,舉行說戒,並誦波羅提木叉經,之後又有少數客比丘遲到,他們也應當做出羯磨,舉行說戒,並誦波羅提木叉經。先前的那群比丘因為他們不確定的企圖而違犯戒律。」
5.61“When four or more visiting monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, let those monks who have not yet arrived be absent, let them stay where they are, let them be separate, let them be far away.’
5.61「當四位或四位以上的遠來比丘在十五日說戒之日坐著集合時,他們可能這樣想:『如果還有比丘尚未到達,就讓那些尚未到達的比丘缺席,讓他們留在原地,讓他們分開,讓他們遠離。』」
5.62“If those monks, with divisive aims and divisive preparations, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, and later a smaller number of visiting monks arrive later, they too should make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation. The earlier group of monks will be guilty of a grievous fault because of their divisive attempts.
5.62「如果那些比丘懷著破僧心和破僧方便進行羯磨、說戒和誦波羅提木叉經,後來又有較少數量的遠來比丘到達,他們也應該進行羯磨、說戒和誦波羅提木叉經。先前的比丘團體因為他們的破僧方便而犯了惡作罪。」
5.63“When four or more visiting monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, it is valid for us to make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation without those monks who have not yet arrived.’
5.63「當四位或更多的客比丘在十五日說戒日聚集坐定時,他們或許會想:『如果還有未到達的比丘,我們可以不需要那些未到達的比丘,而進行羯磨、說戒和誦波羅提木叉經。』」
5.64“If those monks, with fabricated aims and fabricated preparations, make a motion, [F.165.b] perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, and later an equal number of visiting monks arrive later, they too should make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation. The earlier group of monks will be guilty of a breach because of their fabricated attempts.
5.64「如果那些比丘以虛妄的目的和虛妄的準備進行,提出羯磨、執行說戒、誦波羅提木叉經,隨後同樣數量的遠來比丘到達,他們也應該提出羯磨、執行說戒、誦波羅提木叉經。先前的比丘群體因為他們的虛妄企圖而會違犯戒律。」
5.65“When four or more visiting monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, is it valid or not for us to make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation without those monks who have not yet arrived?’
5.65「當四位以上遠來比丘在十五日說戒日聚集坐定時,他們可能會想:『如果還有比丘尚未到達,我們在沒有那些尚未到達的比丘的情況下,進行羯磨、舉行說戒,以及誦戒是否如法?』」
5.66“If those monks, with unsure aims and unsure preparations, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, and later an equal number of visiting monks arrive later, they too should make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation. The earlier group of monks will be guilty of a breach because of their unsure attempts.
5.66「如果那些比丘以不定心和不定方便作羯磨、進行說戒、誦波羅提木叉經,之後來了數量相等的客比丘,他們也應該作羯磨、進行說戒、誦波羅提木叉經。早先的那群比丘因為他們不定的企圖而犯了違犯。」
5.67“When four or more visiting monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, let those monks who have not yet arrived be absent, let them stay where they are, let them be separate, let them be far away.’
5.67「當四位或更多的客比丘在十五日說戒之日坐定集合時,他們可能會想:『若還有尚未到達的比丘,就讓那些尚未到達的比丘缺席吧,就讓他們待在他們所在的地方,就讓他們分開,就讓他們遠離吧。』
5.68“If those monks, with divisive aims and divisive preparations, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, and later an equal number of visiting monks arrive later, they too should make a motion, perform the restoration rite and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, [F.166.a] or the earlier group of monks will be guilty of a grievous fault because of their divisive attempts.
5.68「若彼諸比丘懷著破僧心和破僧方便,作羯磨、行說戒、誦波羅提木叉經,後來若有相等數量的遠來比丘到達,他們也應當作羯磨、行說戒、誦波羅提木叉經,否則先前的比丘群體因其破僧方便而犯下惡作罪。」
5.69“When four or more visiting monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, it is valid for us to make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation without those monks who have not yet arrived.’
5.69「當四位或四位以上的客比丘在十五日說戒日坐禪集合時,他們可能會想:『如果有比丘還未到達,我們可以在沒有那些未到達的比丘的情況下做羯磨、進行說戒、誦波羅提木叉經。』」
5.70“If those monks, with fabricated aims and fabricated preparations, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, and later a greater number of visiting monks arrive later, they too should make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation. The earlier group of monks will be guilty of a breach because of their fabricated attempts.
5.70"如果那些比丘以虛妄心和虛妄方便做羯磨、說戒和誦波羅提木叉經,之後有更多的遠來比丘到達,他們也應該做羯磨、說戒和誦波羅提木叉經。先到的那群比丘因為虛妄的企圖而犯違犯。"
5.71“When four or more visiting monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, is it valid or not for us to make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation without those monks who have not yet arrived?’
5.71「當四位或更多的遠來比丘在第十五日說戒之日坐下集合時,他們可能會想:『如果有還沒有到達的比丘,我們不邀請那些還沒有到達的比丘就進行羯磨、舉行說戒儀式,以及誦讀波羅提木叉經,這樣做是否如法?』」
5.72“If those monks, with unsure aims and unsure preparations, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, and later a greater number of visiting monks arrive later, they too should make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation. The earlier group of monks will be guilty of a breach because of their unsure attempts.
5.72「那些比丘若懷著不定心和不定方便,進行羯磨、舉行說戒儀式並誦持波羅提木叉經,之後有更多的客比丘陸續到來,他們也應當進行羯磨、舉行說戒儀式並誦持波羅提木叉經。先前的比丘因其不定的嘗試而違犯戒律。」
5.73“When four or more visiting monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, [F.166.b] they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, let those monks who have not yet arrived be absent, let them stay where they are, let them be separate, let them be far away.’
5.73「當四位或四位以上的遠來比丘在十五日說戒日坐在一起集合時,他們可能會想:『如果有還沒有到達的比丘,就讓那些還沒有到達的比丘缺席,讓他們留在原地,讓他們分開,讓他們遠離。』」
5.74“If those monks, with divisive aims and divisive preparations, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, and later a greater number of visiting monks arrive later, they too should make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation. The earlier group of monks will be guilty of a grievous fault because of their divisive attempts.
5.74「如果那些比丘懷著破僧之心和破僧方便,發起羯磨、舉行說戒、誦《波羅提木叉經》,之後又有更多遠來比丘到達,他們也應該發起羯磨、舉行說戒、誦《波羅提木叉經》。先前的那群比丘因為他們破僧的嘗試而犯惡作罪。」
5.75“When four or more visiting monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, it is valid for us to make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation without those monks who have not yet arrived.’
5.75「當四位或以上的遠來比丘在十五日(說戒之日)聚集坐下時,他們可能會想:『如果有比丘尚未到達,我們可以在沒有那些尚未到達的比丘的情況下進行羯磨、執行說戒,並誦持波羅提木叉經。』」
5.76If those monks, with fabricated aims and fabricated preparations, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, and later a smaller number of resident monks arrive later, they too should make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation. The earlier group of monks will be guilty of a breach because of their fabricated attempts.
5.76如果那些比丘以虛妄之心和虛妄之方便進行羯磨、說戒,並誦《波羅提木叉經》,之後又有少數住處比丘到來,他們也應該進行羯磨、說戒,並誦《波羅提木叉經》。先前的比丘群因為虛妄的企圖而犯有違犯罪。
5.77“When four or more visiting monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, is it valid or not for us to make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation without those monks who have not yet arrived?’ [F.167.a]
5.77「當四位或更多遠來比丘在十五日說戒日聚集坐定時,他們可能會想:『如果還有比丘尚未到達,我們在沒有那些尚未到達的比丘的情況下,進行羯磨、舉行說戒、誦讀波羅提木叉經,這樣做是否如法?』」
5.78“If those monks, with unsure aims and unsure preparations, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, and later a smaller number of resident monks arrive later, they too should make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation. The earlier group of monks will be guilty of a breach because of their unsure attempts.
5.78「如果那些比丘懷著不確定的心念和不確定的準備進行羯磨、舉行說戒,並誦持《波羅提木叉經》,之後有較少數量的住處比丘後來到達,他們也應該進行羯磨、舉行說戒,並誦持《波羅提木叉經》。先前到達的比丘群體將因為他們不確定的企圖而犯違犯罪。」
5.79“When four or more visiting monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, let those monks who have not yet arrived be absent, let them stay where they are, let them be separate, let them be far away.’
5.79「當四位或更多的遠來比丘在十五日說戒日坐禪集合時,他們可能會想:『如果有比丘還沒有到達,就讓那些還沒有到達的比丘缺席吧,讓他們待在原地,讓他們分開,讓他們遠離。』
5.80“If those monks, with divisive aims and divisive preparations, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, and later a smaller number of resident monks arrive later, they too should make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation. The earlier group of monks will be guilty of a grievous fault because of their divisive attempts.
5.80「如果那些比丘以破僧心和破僧方便作羯磨、進行說戒,並誦波羅提木叉經,後來又有較少數量的住處比丘遲到,他們也應該作羯磨、進行說戒,並誦波羅提木叉經。先前的那群比丘因為他們的破僧方便而犯了惡作。」
5.81“When four or more visiting monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, it is valid for us to make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation without those monks who have not yet arrived.’
5.81「當四位或更多遠來比丘在十五日說戒日坐禪集合時,他們可能這樣想:『如果還有比丘尚未到達,我們可以不必等待那些尚未到達的比丘,自己做羯磨、舉行說戒、誦波羅提木叉經。』」
5.82“If those monks, with fabricated aims and fabricated preparations, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, and later an equal number of resident monks arrive later, they too should make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, [F.167.b] or the earlier group of monks will be guilty of a breach because of their fabricated attempts.
5.82「如果那些比丘以虛妄的心態和虛妄的準備,進行羯磨、舉行說戒,並誦讀波羅提木叉經,之後有同等數量的住處比丘遲到來臨,他們也應該進行羯磨、舉行說戒,並誦讀波羅提木叉經,否則先前的那組比丘將因其虛妄的嘗試而犯戒。」
5.83“When four or more visiting monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, is it valid or not for us to make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation without those monks who have not yet arrived?’
5.83「當四位以上的客比丘在十五日、說戒之日聚集坐下時,他們可能會想:『如果有比丘還沒有到達,我們在沒有那些還沒到達的比丘的情況下,進行僧伽羯磨、舉行說戒、誦波羅提木叉經,這樣做是否如法?』」
5.84“If those monks, with unsure aims and unsure preparations, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, and later an equal number of resident monks arrive, they too should make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation. The earlier group of monks will be guilty of a breach because of their unsure attempts.
5.84「如果那些比丘懷著疑惑之心,做出疑惑的準備,而進行羯磨、施行說戒,並誦持《波羅提木叉經》,隨後有相同數量的住處比丘到來,他們也應該進行羯磨、施行說戒,並誦持《波羅提木叉經》。先前的比丘群因為他們的疑惑企圖而犯了違犯。」
5.85“When four or more visiting monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, let those monks who have not yet arrived be absent, let them stay where they are, let them be separate, let them be far away.’
5.85「當四位或以上的客比丘在十五日說戒日集合坐定時,他們可能會想:『如果有比丘還沒有到達,就讓那些還沒有到達的比丘缺席,讓他們待在原地,讓他們獨立開來,讓他們遠離。』」
5.86“If those monks, with divisive aims and divisive preparations, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, and later an equal number of resident monks arrive, they too should make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation. The earlier group of monks will be guilty of a grievous fault because of their divisive attempts.
5.86「如果那些僧人懷著破僧心和破僧方便進行羯磨、舉行說戒儀式並誦持波羅提木叉經,之後來了相等數量的住處比丘,他們也應當進行羯磨、舉行說戒儀式並誦持波羅提木叉經。先前的那群僧人將因其破僧方便而犯惡作罪。」
5.87“When four or more visiting monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, [F.168.a] the day of the restoration rite, they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, it is valid for us to make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation without those monks who have not yet arrived.’
5.87「當四名或更多遊方比丘在十五日說戒日坐在一起集合時,他們可能會想:『如果有未到達的比丘,我們不必等待那些未到達的比丘,就可以進行羯磨、說戒和誦波羅提木叉經。』」
5.88“If those monks, with fabricated aims and fabricated preparations, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, and later a greater number of resident monks arrive, they too should make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation. The earlier group of monks will be guilty of a breach because of their fabricated attempts.
5.88「如果那些僧人,懷著虛妄的心念和虛妄的準備,進行羯磨、執行說戒,並誦經《波羅提木叉經》,隨後更多數量的常住比丘抵達,他們也應當進行羯磨、執行說戒,並誦經《波羅提木叉經》。先前的那群僧人將因為他們的虛妄企圖而犯下違犯。」
5.89“When four or more visiting monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, is it valid or not for us to make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation without those monks who have not yet arrived?’
5.89「當四位或更多來自遠方的比丘在十五日說戒日集合坐下時,他們可能會想:『如果還有尚未到達的比丘,我們沒有那些尚未到達的比丘,進行羯磨、說戒和誦波羅提木叉經是否如法?』」
5.90“If those monks, with unsure aims and unsure preparations, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, and later a greater number of resident monks arrive, they too should make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation. The earlier group of monks will be guilty of a breach because of their unsure attempts.
5.90如果那些比丘懷著不確定的心念和不確定的準備,做出羯磨、舉行說戒,以及誦讀《波羅提木叉經》,之後有更多的住處比丘到來,他們也應當做出羯磨、舉行說戒,以及誦讀《波羅提木叉經》。先前的那群比丘因為他們不確定的嘗試而犯了違犯之罪。
5.91“When four or more visiting monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, [F.168.b] let those monks who have not yet arrived be absent, let them stay where they are, let them be separate, let them be far away.’
5.91「當四位或更多位遠來比丘在十五日說戒之日坐禪集合時,他們可能會想:『如果有比丘還沒有到達,讓那些還沒有到達的比丘缺席吧,讓他們留在他們所在的地方吧,讓他們分開吧,讓他們遠離吧。』」
5.92“If those monks, with divisive aims and divisive preparations, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, and later a greater number of resident monks arrive, they too should make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation. The earlier group of monks will be guilty of a grievous fault because of their divisive attempts.
5.92「如果那些比丘懷著破僧心和破僧方便,進行羯磨、說戒,並誦波羅提木叉經,之後有更多數量的住處比丘抵達,他們也應該進行羯磨、說戒,並誦波羅提木叉經。先前的那群比丘因為他們的破僧方便而犯了惡作罪。」
5.93“When four or more visiting monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, it is valid for us to make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation without those monks who have not yet arrived.’
5.93「當四位或以上的遠來比丘在十五日說戒日坐禪集合時,他們可能會想:『如果還有比丘未曾到來,我們不必等待那些未到來的比丘,就可以進行羯磨、說戒,並誦持波羅提木叉經。』」
5.94“If those monks, with fabricated aims and fabricated preparations, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, and later a smaller number of visiting and resident monks arrive, the earlier group of monks should again make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation. The earlier group of monks will be guilty of a breach because of their fabricated attempts.
5.94「如果那些比丘懷著虛妄的心意和虛妄的準備,進行羯磨、舉行說戒,並誦《波羅提木叉經》,之後較少數量的遠來比丘和住處比丘抵達,先前的比丘團應該再次進行羯磨、舉行說戒,並誦《波羅提木叉經》。先前的比丘團將因為他們虛妄的嘗試而犯違犯罪。」
5.95“When four or more visiting monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, is it valid or not for us to make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation without those monks who have not yet arrived?’
5.95「當四位或四位以上的遠來比丘在十五日說戒之日坐下集合時,他們可能會想:『如果有比丘還沒有到來,我們在沒有那些還沒到來的比丘的情況下進行羯磨、說戒和誦波羅提木叉經,是否有效呢?』」
5.96“If those monks, with unsure aims and unsure preparations, make a motion, [F.169.a] perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, and later a smaller number of visiting and resident monks arrive, the earlier group of monks should again make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation. The earlier group of monks will be guilty of a breach because of their unsure attempts.
5.96「如果這些比丘們以不確定的心意和不確定的準備,進行僧伽羯磨、執行說戒儀式,並誦念《波羅提木叉經》,之後又有較少數量的遠來比丘和住處比丘抵達,先前的比丘群應當再次進行僧伽羯磨、執行說戒儀式,並誦念《波羅提木叉經》。先前的比丘群因其不確定的嘗試而有違犯之罪。」
5.97“When four or more visiting monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, let those monks who have not yet arrived be absent, let them stay where they are, let them be separate, let them be far away.’
5.97「當四位或更多位客比丘在十五日說戒之日坐禪集合時,他們可能會想:『如果還有比丘尚未到達,就讓那些尚未到達的比丘缺席,讓他們留在原地,讓他們分開,讓他們遠離。』
5.98“If those monks, with divisive aims and divisive preparations, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, and later a smaller number of visiting and resident monks arrive, the earlier group of monks should again make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation. The earlier group of monks will be guilty of a grievous fault because of their divisive attempts.
5.98「如果那些比丘懷著破僧心和破僧方便而作羯磨、說戒和誦波羅提木叉經,之後有更少數量的客比丘和住處比丘到達,那麼先前的比丘群體應該再次作羯磨、說戒和誦波羅提木叉經。先前的比丘群體因為他們的破僧方便而將犯上惡作罪。」
5.99“When four or more visiting monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, it is valid for us to make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation without those monks who have not yet arrived.’
5.99「當四位或四位以上的遠來比丘在十五日說戒之日坐在一起集合時,他們可能會想:『如果還有比丘尚未到達,我們在沒有那些尚未到達的比丘的情況下,單獨進行僧伽羯磨、說戒和誦波羅提木叉經是有效的。』」
5.100“If those monks, with fabricated aims and fabricated preparations, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, and later an equal number of visiting and resident monks arrive, they too should make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation. The earlier group of monks will be guilty of a breach because of their fabricated attempts.
5.100「如果那些比丘以虛妄的心念和虛妄的準備,做出羯磨、舉行說戒儀式,並誦讀波羅提木叉經,之後有相同人數的客比丘和住處比丘到來,他們也應該做出羯磨、舉行說戒儀式,並誦讀波羅提木叉經。先前那群比丘因為他們虛妄的企圖而犯違犯罪。」
5.101“When [F.169.b] four or more visiting monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, is it valid or not for us to make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation without those monks who have not yet arrived?’
5.101「當四位或以上的客比丘在十五日說戒日坐禪集合時,他們可能會想,『如果還有比丘尚未到達,我們不包括那些尚未到達的比丘,做出羯磨、舉行說戒儀式並誦持波羅提木叉經,這樣做是否如法或不如法?』
5.102“If those monks, with unsure aims and unsure preparations, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, and later an equal number of visiting and resident monks arrive later, they too should make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation. The earlier group of monks will be guilty of a breach because of their unsure attempts.
5.102「那些比丘如果懷著疑惑之心和疑惑的準備,進行羯磨、執行說戒,並誦讀《波羅提木叉經》,後來又有相同數量的遠來比丘和住處比丘到達,他們也應當進行羯磨、執行說戒,並誦讀《波羅提木叉經》。先前的那群比丘因為他們的疑惑企圖而犯戒。」
5.103“When four or more visiting monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, let those monks who have not yet arrived be absent, let them stay where they are, let them be separate, let them be far away.’
5.103「當四位或四位以上的遠來比丘在十五日說戒日坐下聚集時,他們可能會想:『如果還有沒有到達的比丘,就讓那些沒有到達的比丘缺席,讓他們留在原地,讓他們分開,讓他們遠離。』」
5.104“If those monks, with divisive aims and divisive preparations, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, and later an equal number of visiting and resident monks arrive later, they too should make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation. The earlier group of monks will be guilty of a grievous fault because of their divisive attempts.
5.104「如果那些比丘以破僧心和破僧方便來進行羯磨、說戒,並誦《波羅提木叉經》,之後有相等數量的遠來比丘和常住比丘到達,他們也應該進行羯磨、說戒,並誦《波羅提木叉經》。較早的那一群比丘因為破僧方便而犯了惡作。」
5.105“When four or more visiting monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, it is valid for us to make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation without those monks who have not yet arrived.’
5.105「當十五日說戒之日,四位或更多位遠來比丘坐集時,他們可能這樣想:『如果還有比丘尚未到達,我們可以不等那些尚未到達的比丘,就進行僧伽羯磨、執行說戒,並誦《波羅提木叉經》。』」
5.106“If those monks, with fabricated aims and fabricated preparations, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, and later a greater number of visiting and resident monks arrive later, they too should make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation. The earlier group of monks will be guilty of a breach because of their fabricated attempts.
5.106「若彼諸比丘,以虛妄心和虛妄方便,作羯磨、行說戒、誦波羅提木叉經,其後更有眾多遠來比丘與常住比丘到來,彼等亦應作羯磨、行說戒、誦波羅提木叉經。先前之比丘因虛妄方便而違犯戒律。」
5.107“When four or more visiting monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, [F.170.a] is it valid or not for us to make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation without those monks who have not yet arrived?’
5.107「當四位或四位以上的遠來比丘在十五日說戒日坐著集合時,他們可能會這樣想:『如果還有比丘尚未到來,我們在沒有那些尚未到來的比丘的情況下,進行僧伽羯磨、舉行說戒儀式並誦《波羅提木叉經》是否有效?』」
5.108“If those monks, with unsure aims and unsure preparations, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, and later a greater number of visiting and resident monks arrive later, they too should make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation. The earlier group of monks will be guilty of a breach because of their unsure attempts.
5.108「如果那些僧人帶著疑惑的想法和疑惑的準備,進行僧伽羯磨,舉行說戒,誦誦波羅提木叉經,後來又有更多的遠來比丘和住處比丘到達,他們也應該進行僧伽羯磨,舉行說戒,誦誦波羅提木叉經。早先那群僧人因為他們的疑惑嘗試而犯有違犯之罪。」
5.109“When four or more visiting monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, let those monks who have not yet arrived be absent, let them stay where they are, let them be separate, let them be far away.’ [F.170.b]
5.109「當四位或四位以上的遠來比丘在十五日說戒日集合坐定時,他們可能這樣想:『如果還有比丘尚未到來,就讓那些尚未到來的比丘缺席吧,讓他們留在原地,讓他們分開,讓他們遠離。』」
5.110“If those monks, with divisive aims and divisive preparations, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, and later a greater number of visiting and resident monks arrive later, they too should make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation. The earlier group of monks will be guilty of a grievous fault because of their divisive attempts.
5.110「如果那些比丘懷著破僧心和破僧方便,進行羯磨、舉行說戒儀式、誦誦波羅提木叉經,之後有更多遠來比丘和住處比丘到達,他們也應該進行羯磨、舉行說戒儀式、誦誦波羅提木叉經。先前的比丘團體會因其破僧方便而犯惡作罪。」
5.111“When four or more visiting and resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, it is valid for us to make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation without those monks who have not yet arrived.’
5.111「當四位或以上遠來比丘和住處比丘在十五日說戒之日坐在一起集合時,他們可能會這樣想:『如果還有未到達的比丘,我們無需等待那些未到達的比丘,就可以進行羯磨、說戒,以及誦波羅提木叉經。』」
5.112“If those monks, with fabricated aims and fabricated preparations, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, and later a smaller number of visiting and resident monks arrive later, they too should make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation. The earlier group of monks will be guilty of a breach because of their fabricated attempts.
5.112如果那些比丘以虛妄的意圖和虛妄的準備進行羯磨、舉行說戒儀式並誦讀《波羅提木叉經》,之後又有較少數量的遠來比丘和常住比丘到達,他們也應該進行羯磨、舉行說戒儀式並誦讀《波羅提木叉經》。先前的比丘群因其虛妄的企圖而違犯戒律。
5.113“When four or more visiting and resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, is it valid or not for us to make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation without those monks who have not yet arrived?’
5.113「當四位或四位以上的遠來比丘和住處比丘在十五日說戒日坐在一起集合時,他們可能會想:『如果還有比丘沒有到來,我們不等那些沒有到來的比丘就進行羯磨、做說戒、誦波羅提木叉經,這樣可以嗎?』」
5.114“If those monks, with unsure aims and unsure preparations, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, [F.171.a] and later a smaller number of visiting and resident monks arrive later, they too should make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation. The earlier group of monks will be guilty of a breach because of their unsure attempts.
5.114「如果那些比丘抱著疑惑的心意和疑惑的準備,進行羯磨、舉行說戒儀式,並誦持《波羅提木叉經》,隨後又有較少數量的客比丘和住處比丘遲到,他們也應該進行羯磨、舉行說戒儀式,並誦持《波羅提木叉經》。先前的那一群比丘將因為他們疑惑的舉動而犯得違犯之罪。」
5.115“When four or more visiting and resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, let those monks who have not yet arrived be absent, let them stay where they are, let them be separate, let them be far away.’
5.115「當四位或四位以上的客比丘和住處比丘在十五日說戒之日坐集在一起時,他們可能會這樣想:『如果還有比丘尚未到達,就讓那些未到達的比丘缺席,讓他們留在原地,讓他們分開,讓他們遠離。』」
5.116“If those monks, with divisive aims and divisive preparations, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, and later a smaller number of visiting and resident monks arrive later, they too should make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation. The earlier group of monks will be guilty of a grievous fault because of their divisive attempts.
5.116「如果這些比丘懷著破僧心和破僧方便進行羯磨、說戒,並誦《波羅提木叉經》,之後又有較少數量的客比丘和住處比丘遲到,他們也應該進行羯磨、說戒,並誦《波羅提木叉經》。先前的比丘群因為其破僧方便而犯了惡作罪。
5.117“When four or more visiting and resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, it is valid for us to make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation without those monks who have not yet arrived.’
5.117「當四位或更多的遠來比丘和住處比丘在十五日說戒日坐禪集合時,他們可能會想:『如果有尚未到達的比丘,沒有那些尚未到達的比丘,我們進行僧伽羯磨、說戒和誦波羅提木叉經是有效的。』」
5.118“If those monks, with fabricated aims and fabricated preparations, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, and later an equal number of visiting and resident monks arrive later, they too should make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, [F.171.b] the earlier group of monks will be guilty of a breach because of their fabricated attempts.
5.118「如果那些比丘以虛妄的心意和虛妄的準備,作羯磨、進行說戒,並誦讀《波羅提木叉經》,之後來了同樣數量的遠來比丘和住處比丘,他們也應該作羯磨、進行說戒,並誦讀《波羅提木叉經》,那麼先前的比丘群體因為他們虛妄的嘗試而犯戒。」
5.119“When four or more visiting and resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, is it valid or not for us to make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation without those monks who have not yet arrived?’
5.119「當有四位或更多的客比丘和住處比丘在十五日說戒之日坐禪集合時,他們可能會想:『如果還有尚未到達的比丘,我們在沒有那些尚未到達的比丘的情況下進行僧伽羯磨、舉行說戒,以及誦波羅提木叉經,這樣做是否如法?』」
5.120“If those monks, with unsure aims and unsure preparations, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, and later an equal number of visiting and resident monks arrive later, they too should make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation. The earlier group of monks will be guilty of a breach because of their unsure attempts.
5.120「如果那些比丘以不確定的心念和不確定的準備,進行羯磨、執行說戒,並誦持《波羅提木叉經》,而後來又有同樣數量的客比丘和住處比丘到達,他們也應當進行羯磨、執行說戒,並誦持《波羅提木叉經》。先前的比丘團體將因為他們不確定的行為而犯違犯。」
5.121“When four or more visiting and resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, let those monks who have not yet arrived be absent, let them stay where they are, let them be separate, let them be far away.’
5.121「當四位或更多的客比丘和住處比丘在第十五日說戒之日坐著集合時,他們可能會想:『如果有尚未到達的比丘,就讓那些尚未到達的比丘缺席吧,讓他們留在他們所在的地方吧,讓他們分開吧,讓他們遠離吧。』
5.122“If those monks, with divisive aims and divisive preparations, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, and later an equal number of visiting and resident monks arrive later, they too should make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation. The earlier group of monks will be guilty of a grievous fault because of their divisive attempts.
5.122「如果那些比丘懷著破僧的心意和破僧的準備,進行羯磨、說戒,並誦波羅提木叉經,後來又有相等數量的遠來比丘和住處比丘到達,他們也應當進行羯磨、說戒,並誦波羅提木叉經。先前的那群比丘因為他們破僧的企圖而犯了惡作罪。」
5.123“When four or more visiting [F.172.a] and resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, it is valid for us to make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation without those monks who have not yet arrived.’
5.123「當四位或以上客比丘和住處比丘在十五日說戒之日坐在一起集合時,他們可能會想:『如果還有比丘尚未到達,我們不需要等那些尚未到達的比丘,就可以進行羯磨、說戒,並誦波羅提木叉經。』」
5.124“If those monks, with fabricated aims and fabricated preparations, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, and later a greater number of visiting and resident monks arrive later, they too should make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation. The earlier group of monks will be guilty of a breach because of their fabricated attempts.
5.124「如果那些比丘以虛妄的意圖和虛妄的準備進行羯磨、說戒和誦波羅提木叉經,之後來了更多的遠來比丘和住處比丘,他們也應該進行羯磨、說戒和誦波羅提木叉經。先前的那群比丘因為虛妄的企圖會犯違犯罪。」
5.125“When four or more visiting and resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, is it valid or not for us to make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation without those monks who have not yet arrived?’
5.125「當四位或以上遠來比丘和住處比丘在十五日說戒日坐禪集合時,他們可能會想:『如果還有比丘尚未到達,我們是否可以不等那些未到達的比丘就進行羯磨、舉行說戒儀式並誦戒波羅提木叉經?』」
5.126“If those monks, with unsure aims and unsure preparations, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, and later a greater number of visiting and resident monks arrive later, they too should make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation. The earlier group of monks will be guilty of a breach because of their unsure attempts.
5.126「若彼諸比丘,以不定心、不定方便,作羯磨、行說戒、誦波羅提木叉經,後來客比丘及住處比丘眾多而至,彼亦應作羯磨、行說戒、誦波羅提木叉經。先前比丘僧因不定方便而違犯。」
5.127“When four or more visiting and resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, [F.172.b] they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, let those monks who have not yet arrived be absent, let them stay where they are, let them be separate, let them be far away.’
5.127「當四位或更多的客比丘與住處比丘在十五日、說戒日坐禪集合時,他們可能會想:『如果有還未到達的比丘,就讓那些還未到達的比丘缺席吧,讓他們待在原地,讓他們分開,讓他們遠離。』」
5.128“If those monks, with divisive aims and divisive preparations, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, and later a greater number of visiting and resident monks arrive later, they too should make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation. The earlier group of monks will be guilty of a grievous fault because of their divisive attempts.
5.128「如果那些比丘懷著破僧心和破僧方便,進行羯磨、說戒,並誦唸波羅提木叉經,之後有更多的客比丘和住處比丘到達,他們也應該進行羯磨、說戒,並誦唸波羅提木叉經。先前的那組比丘因為他們的破僧方便而犯下惡作罪。」
5.129“When four or more visiting and resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, it is valid for us to make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation without those monks who have not yet arrived.’
5.129「當四位或更多的客比丘和住處比丘在說戒日十五日坐下集合時,他們可能會想:『如果有比丘還沒有到來,我們可以不等那些還沒有到來的比丘,就進行羯磨、舉行說戒儀式,並誦讀波羅提木叉經。』」
5.130“If those monks, with fabricated aims and fabricated preparations, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, and later a smaller number of visiting monks arrive later, they too should make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation. The earlier group of monks will be guilty of a breach because of their fabricated attempts.
5.130「如果那些比丘們,以虛妄的心意和虛妄的準備,進行羯磨、舉行說戒儀式,並誦讀《波羅提木叉經》,之後又有更少數的客比丘到來,他們也應該進行羯磨、舉行說戒儀式,並誦讀《波羅提木叉經》。早先的那群比丘因為他們虛妄的企圖而犯違犯罪。」
5.131“When four or more visiting and resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, is it valid or not for us to make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and [F.173.a] recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation without those monks who have not yet arrived?’
5.131「當四位或四位以上的遠來比丘和住處比丘在十五日說戒之日聚集坐定時,他們可能會想:『如果還有比丘尚未到達,我們在沒有那些未到達的比丘的情況下進行羯磨、說戒和誦波羅提木叉經,這樣做是否如法?』
5.132“If those monks, with unsure aims and unsure preparations, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, and later a smaller number of visiting monks arrive later, they too should make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation. The earlier group of monks will be guilty of a breach because of their unsure attempts.
5.132「如果那些比丘以疑惑的意念和疑惑的準備來進行羯磨、進行說戒、誦波羅提木叉經,後來有更少數量的客比丘到達,他們也應該進行羯磨、進行說戒、誦波羅提木叉經。先前的比丘群體因為他們疑惑的嘗試而違犯。」
5.133“When four or more visiting and resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, let those monks who have not yet arrived be absent, let them stay where they are, let them be separate, let them be far away.’
5.133「當四位或更多遊方比丘及住處比丘於十五日說戒之日聚集坐定時,他們可能會想:『如果有尚未到來的比丘,就讓那些尚未到來的比丘缺席,讓他們留在原處,讓他們分開,讓他們遠離。』」
5.134“If those monks, with divisive aims and divisive preparations, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, and later a smaller number of visiting monks arrive later, they too should make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation. The earlier group of monks will be guilty of a grievous fault because of their divisive attempts.
5.134「如果那些比丘懷著破僧心和破僧方便,進行羯磨、舉行說戒儀式並誦持《波羅提木叉經》,之後較少數量的遠來比丘陸續到達,他們也應該進行羯磨、舉行說戒儀式並誦持《波羅提木叉經》。先前的比丘群體因為他們破僧方便的行為將觸犯惡作罪。」
5.135“When four or more visiting and resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, it is valid for us to make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation without those monks who have not yet arrived.’
5.135「當四位或更多客比丘和住處比丘在第十五日說戒之日坐禪集合時,他們可能會想,『如果還有比丘尚未抵達,我們可以不等那些尚未抵達的比丘,單獨舉行僧伽羯磨、進行說戒,並誦讀波羅提木叉經。』」
5.136“If those monks, with fabricated aims and fabricated preparations, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, and later an equal number of visiting monks arrive, then they [F.173.b] too should make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation. The earlier group of monks will be guilty of a breach because of their fabricated attempts.
5.136如果那些比丘以虛妄心和虛妄方便進行羯磨、說戒,並誦誦波羅提木叉經,之後有相等數量的遠來比丘到達,他們[F.173.b]也應該進行羯磨、說戒,並誦誦波羅提木叉經。先前的比丘群體因為他們的虛妄嘗試而犯違犯罪。
5.137“When four or more visiting and resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, is it valid or not for us to make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation without those monks who have not yet arrived?’
5.137「當四位或四位以上的客比丘和住處比丘在十五日說戒日聚集坐定時,他們可能會想:『如果還有比丘尚未抵達,我們在沒有這些尚未抵達的比丘的情況下,進行羯磨、舉行說戒儀式、誦習波羅提木叉經,這樣做是否如法?』」
5.138“If those monks, with unsure aims and unsure preparations, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, and later an equal number of visiting monks arrive later, they too should make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation. The earlier group of monks will be guilty of a breach because of their unsure attempts.
5.138「如果那些比丘以不確定的意圖和不確定的準備進行羯磨、說戒和誦波羅提木叉經,之後有同樣數量的遠來比丘到達,他們也應該進行羯磨、說戒和誦波羅提木叉經。先前的比丘群體因為他們不確定的企圖而違犯戒律。」
5.139“When four or more visiting and resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, let those monks who have not yet arrived be absent, let them stay where they are, let them be separate, let them be far away.’
5.139「當十五日說戒日,有四位以上的客比丘和住處比丘坐在一起集合時,他們可能會想:『如果有比丘還沒有到達,就讓那些還沒有到達的比丘缺席吧,讓他們留在原地,讓他們分開吧,讓他們遠離吧。』」
5.140“If those monks, with divisive aims and divisive preparations, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, and later an equal number of visiting monks arrive later, they too should make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation. The earlier group of monks will be guilty of a grievous fault because of their divisive attempts. [F.174.a]
5.140「如果那些比丘心懷破僧之心、準備破僧,進行羯磨、執行說戒,並誦讀《波羅提木叉經》,之後有同樣數量的客比丘到達,他們也應該進行羯磨、執行說戒,並誦讀《波羅提木叉經》。早先那群比丘因為破僧的舉動而犯下惡作罪。」
5.141“When four or more visiting and resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, it is valid for us to make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation without those monks who have not yet arrived.’
5.141「當四位或四位以上的客比丘與住處比丘在十五日說戒日時坐禪集合,他們可能會這樣想:『如果還有比丘尚未到達,我們無須等待那些尚未到達的比丘,可以直接進行僧伽羯磨、說戒,以及誦波羅提木叉經。』」
5.142“If those monks, with fabricated aims and fabricated preparations, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, and later a greater number of visiting monks arrive later, they too should make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation. The earlier group of monks will be guilty of a breach because of their fabricated attempts.
5.142「如果那些比丘以虛妄的想法和虛妄的準備,進行羯磨、舉行說戒儀式,並誦讀《波羅提木叉經》,之後有更多的來訪比丘到達,他們也應當進行羯磨、舉行說戒儀式,並誦讀《波羅提木叉經》。先前的那一群比丘因為他們的虛妄企圖而犯了違犯之罪。」
5.143“When four or more visiting and resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, is it valid or not for us to make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation without those monks who have not yet arrived?’
5.143「當十五日說戒之日,有四位或更多位客比丘與住處比丘坐定集合時,他們可能會想:『如果還有比丘尚未到來,我們在沒有那些尚未到來的比丘的情況下進行羯磨、說戒和誦波羅提木叉經,這樣做是否如法?』」
5.144“If those monks, with unsure aims and unsure preparations, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, and later a greater number of visiting monks arrive later, they too should make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation. The earlier group of monks will be guilty of a breach because of their unsure attempts.
5.144「如果那些比丘以不確定的心念和不確定的準備進行羯磨、說戒、誦波羅提木叉經,之後有更多遠來比丘到達,他們也應該進行羯磨、說戒、誦波羅提木叉經。先前的那群比丘會因為不確定的嘗試而犯違犯。」
5.145“When four or more visiting and resident monks [F.174.b] are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, let those monks who have not yet arrived be absent, let them stay where they are, let them be separate, let them be far away.’
5.145「當四位或四位以上的客比丘和住處比丘在十五日說戒之日坐著集合時,他們可能會想:『如果還有沒有到達的比丘,就讓那些沒有到達的比丘缺席吧,讓他們待在原地,讓他們分開,讓他們遠離。』」
5.146“If those monks, with divisive aims and divisive preparations, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, and later a greater number of visiting monks arrive later, they too should make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation. The earlier group of monks will be guilty of a grievous fault because of their divisive attempts.
5.146「如果那些比丘懷著破僧的心意和破僧的準備,進行羯磨、執行說戒,並誦讀《波羅提木叉經》,後來更多的遠來比丘抵達,他們也應該進行羯磨、執行說戒,並誦讀《波羅提木叉經》。先前的比丘群體因其破僧的企圖而犯了惡作罪。」
5.147“When four or more visiting and resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, it is valid for us to make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation without those monks who have not yet arrived.’
5.147「當四位或更多的遠來比丘和住處比丘在十五日說戒日聚集坐定時,他們可能會想:『如果還有尚未抵達的比丘,我們不用等那些尚未抵達的比丘,可以進行羯磨、說戒和誦波羅提木叉經。』」
5.148“If those monks, with fabricated aims and fabricated preparations, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, and later a smaller number of resident monks arrive later, they too should make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation. The earlier group of monks will be guilty of a breach because of their fabricated attempts.
5.148"如果那些比丘以虛妄心和虛妄準備進行羯磨、說戒和誦波羅提木叉經,之後有更少數量的住處比丘遲到了,他們也應該進行羯磨、說戒和誦波羅提木叉經。先前的那群比丘因為他們虛妄的企圖而犯戒。"
5.149“When four or more visiting and resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might think, If there are monks who have not yet arrived, is it valid or not for us to make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation without those monks who have not yet arrived?’ [F.175.a]
5.149「當四位或以上的遠來比丘和常住比丘在十五日說戒之日坐在一起聚集時,他們可能會想,『如果有尚未到達的比丘,我們不與這些尚未到達的比丘一起做羯磨、進行說戒並誦《波羅提木叉經》是否如法呢?』」
5.150“If those monks, with unsure aims and unsure preparations, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, and later a smaller number of resident monks arrive later, they too should make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation. The earlier group of monks will be guilty of a breach because of their unsure attempts.
5.150「如果那些比丘,懷著不確定的心念和不確定的準備,進行羯磨、舉行說戒、誦讀《波羅提木叉經》,後來又有較少數量的住處比丘遲到了,他們也應當進行羯磨、舉行說戒、誦讀《波羅提木叉經》。先前那一批比丘將因為他們不確定的嘗試而犯戒。」
5.151“When four or more visiting and resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, let those monks who have not yet arrived be absent, let them stay where they are, let them be separate, let them be far away.’
5.151「當四位或四位以上的客比丘和住處比丘在十五日說戒之日坐禪集合時,他們可能會這樣想:『如果還有比丘未曾到達,就讓那些未曾到達的比丘缺席,讓他們留在原處,讓他們分開,讓他們遠離。』
5.152“If those monks, with divisive aims and divisive preparations, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, and later a smaller number of resident monks arrive later, they too should make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation. The earlier group of monks will be guilty of a grievous fault because of their divisive attempts.
5.152「如果那些比丘以破僧的意圖和破僧的準備,作出羯磨、進行說戒,並誦持《波羅提木叉經》,後來又有少數住處比丘到達,他們也應該作出羯磨、進行說戒,並誦持《波羅提木叉經》。先前的那群比丘因為他們破僧的嘗試而犯了惡作罪。」
5.153“When four or more visiting and resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, it is valid for us to make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation without those monks who have not yet arrived.’
5.153「四位或四位以上的遠來比丘和住處比丘坐著聚集在十五日說戒之日,他們可能會想:『如果有未曾到來的比丘,對我們來說不需要那些未曾到來的比丘,我們可以進行羯磨、執行說戒並誦波羅提木叉經。』」
5.154“If those monks, with fabricated aims and fabricated preparations, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra [F.175.b] recitation, and later an equal number of resident monks arrive later, they too should make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation. The earlier group of monks will be guilty of a breach because of their fabricated attempts.
5.154「那些比丘,懷著虛妄的心念和虛妄的方便,進行羯磨、舉辦說戒儀式,並誦讀《波羅提木叉經》,後來有相同數量的住處比丘到來,他們也應當進行羯磨、舉辦說戒儀式,並誦讀《波羅提木叉經》。先前的比丘群體因他們虛妄的企圖而違犯戒律。」
5.155“When four or more visiting and resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, is it valid or not for us to make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation without those monks who have not yet arrived?’
5.155「當四位或更多位客比丘和住處比丘在十五日說戒日坐禪集合時,他們可能會想:『如果還有尚未到達的比丘,我們不與那些尚未到達的比丘一起進行羯磨、說戒和誦波羅提木叉經是否如法?』」
5.156“If those monks, with unsure aims and unsure preparations, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, and later an equal number of resident monks arrive later, they too should make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation. The earlier group of monks will be guilty of a breach because of their unsure attempts.
5.156「那些比丘若抱著不確定的動機和不確定的準備,發起羯磨、進行說戒,並誦持《波羅提木叉經》,之後相同數量的住處比丘遲到了,他們也應該發起羯磨、進行說戒,並誦持《波羅提木叉經》。先前的比丘群體將因他們的不確定嘗試而犯違犯罪。」
5.157“When four or more visiting and resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, let those monks who have not yet arrived be absent, let them stay where they are, let them be separate, let them be far away.’
5.157「四位或更多位遠來比丘和住處比丘在十五日說戒之日坐禪集合時,他們可能會想:『如果有還沒到達的比丘,就讓那些還沒到達的比丘缺席吧,讓他們呆在他們所在的地方,讓他們分開吧,讓他們遠離吧。』」
5.158“If those monks, with divisive aims and divisive preparations, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, and later an equal number of resident monks arrive later, they too should make a motion, [F.176.a] perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation. The earlier group of monks will be guilty of a grievous fault because of their divisive attempts.
5.158「如果那些比丘具有破僧心和破僧方便,進行羯磨、執行說戒,並誦讀《波羅提木叉經》,之後相同數量的常住比丘到達,他們也應當進行羯磨、執行說戒,並誦讀《波羅提木叉經》。前面那群比丘因為他們的破僧方便而犯惡作罪。」
5.159“When four or more visiting and resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, it is valid for us to make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation without those monks who have not yet arrived.’
5.159「當四位或四位以上的遠來比丘和住處比丘在十五日說戒日坐集合時,他們可能會想:『如果有比丘還沒有到來,我們不需要那些還沒有到來的比丘,就可以進行羯磨、說戒,並誦波羅提木叉經。』」
5.160“If those monks, with fabricated aims and fabricated preparations, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, and later a greater number of resident monks arrive later, they too should make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation. The earlier group of monks will be guilty of a breach because of their fabricated attempts.
5.160「如果那些比丘以虛妄的意圖和虛妄的準備進行羯磨、執行說戒、誦讀波羅提木叉經,之後有更多的常住比丘陸續到達,他們也應該進行羯磨、執行說戒、誦讀波羅提木叉經。之前的那群比丘因為虛妄的嘗試將違犯戒律。」
5.161“When four or more visiting and resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, is it valid or not for us to make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation without those monks who have not yet arrived?’
5.161「當有四位或四位以上的客比丘和住處比丘在十五日說戒日聚集坐定時,他們可能會想:『如果還有比丘尚未到來,我們在沒有那些未到來的比丘的情況下做羯磨、進行說戒,以及誦波羅提木叉經,這樣做是否合法?』」
5.162“If those monks, with unsure aims and unsure preparations, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, and later a greater number of resident monks arrive later, they too should make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation. The earlier group of monks [F.176.b] will be guilty of a breach because of their unsure attempts.
5.162「如果那些比丘帶著不確定的心意和不確定的準備來舉行羯磨、進行說戒並誦讀《波羅提木叉經》,後來有更多的常住比丘到達,他們也應該舉行羯磨、進行說戒並誦讀《波羅提木叉經》。前面的比丘群體會因為他們的不確定嘗試而犯下違犯。」
5.163“When four or more visiting and resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, let those monks who have not yet arrived be absent, let them stay where they are, let them be separate, let them be far away.’
5.163「當四位或更多客比丘與住處比丘在十五日說戒日集合坐定時,他們可能會想:『如果還有尚未到來的比丘,讓那些尚未到來的比丘缺席,讓他們留在原處,讓他們分開,讓他們遠離。』」
5.164“If those monks, with divisive aims and divisive preparations, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, and later a greater number of resident monks arrive later, they too should make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation. The earlier group of monks will be guilty of a grievous fault because of their divisive attempts.”
5.164「如果那些比丘以破僧心和破僧方便進行羯磨、執行說戒、誦波羅提木叉經,後來有更多的常住比丘到達,他們也應該進行羯磨、執行說戒、誦波羅提木叉經。先前到達的比丘因其破僧企圖而犯了惡作罪。」
5.165An intervening summary:
5.165虛妄、不定和破僧。
Numbers
數字
5.167“When four or more resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might not think, ‘There are monks who have not yet arrived,’ but instead, thinking of their duty and thinking the saṅgha was complete, they make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation.
5.167「當四位或四位以上的住處比丘在十五日說戒日坐下聚集時,他們可能不認為『還有比丘尚未到達』,反而考慮到他們的本分,認為僧團已經完整,他們進行羯磨,舉行說戒,並一起誦讀波羅提木叉經。」
5.168“If later a smaller number of resident monks arrives, the second group, once they have sat down in order of seniority, should perform the restoration rite and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation together with the first, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach.
5.168「若後有少數住處比丘到來,第二批人等在按照臘次依序坐下後,應與第一批人一起進行說戒並誦念波羅提木叉經,在此情況下,先前的比丘群體將不會有違犯。」
5.169“When four or more resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might not think, ‘There are monks who have not yet arrived,’ but instead, [F.177.a] thinking of their duty and thinking the saṅgha was complete, they make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation until the saṅgha has finished performing The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation and the restoration rite.
5.169「當四位或四位以上的住處比丘在十五日說戒日坐下集合時,他們不應該這樣想:『還有比丘沒有到達』,而是應該想到自己的本分,認為僧團已經齊全,他們就作羯磨、進行說戒,並誦波羅提木叉經,直到僧團完成波羅提木叉經的誦戒和說戒儀式為止。」
5.170“If, after that, a smaller number of resident monks arrives before the assembly rises and the monks depart, the first group should again, for the sake of the second, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach.
5.170「如果在那之後,在大眾起身和比丘們離開之前,有較少數量的住處比丘到達,第一批比丘應該為了第二批的緣故,再次作羯磨,舉行說戒,並誦波羅提木叉經,在這種情況下,前面的那批比丘將不會犯違犯。」
5.171“When four or more resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might not think, ‘There are monks who have not yet arrived,’ but instead, thinking of their duty and thinking the saṅgha was complete, they make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation until the saṅgha has finished performing The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation and the restoration rite.
5.171「當四位或四位以上的住處比丘在十五日說戒日聚集坐定時,他們不應該想『還有比丘未曾到達』,反而應該想到自己的本分,認為僧團已經完整,於是他們作羯磨、舉行說戒,並一起誦波羅提木叉經,直到僧團完成了波羅提木叉經的誦戒和說戒儀式為止。」
5.172“If, after that, a smaller number of resident monks arrives after the assembly has risen and some monks have departed but while other monks are still there, they should gather the assembly if possible and again, for the sake of the second, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation. If they cannot gather the assembly, the later arrivals should go to the inner circle, where they should perform the restoration rite and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach.
5.172「如果在那之後,有較少數量的住處比丘在大眾起身,部分僧侶已經離開,但仍有其他僧侶在場時到達,他們應該盡可能地集合大眾,再次為了第二批人,做出羯磨,進行說戒,並誦讀《波羅提木叉經》。如果他們無法集合大眾,後來到達的人應該去內圓,在那裡進行說戒並誦讀《波羅提木叉經》,在這種情況下,先前的僧侶群體將不會犯違犯。」
5.173“When four or more resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might not think, ‘There are monks who have not yet arrived,’ but instead, thinking of their duty and thinking the saṅgha was complete, they make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation until the saṅgha [F.177.b] has finished performing The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation and the restoration rite.
5.173「當四位或更多的住處比丘在十五日說戒之日聚集坐好時,他們可能不會想『還有比丘尚未到達』,反而想著自己的本分,認為僧團已經圓滿,就進行羯磨、說戒,以及誦波羅提木叉經,直到僧團完成誦波羅提木叉經和說戒為止。」
5.174“If, after that, a smaller number of resident monks arrives after the assembly has risen and the monks have departed, the later arrivals should go to the inner circle, where they should perform the restoration rite and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach.
5.174「之後,如果有少數住處比丘在大眾散開、眾僧已經離去之後才到達,後來的人應該到內圓,在那裡進行說戒並誦波羅提木叉經,在這種情況下,先前的那群比丘將不會違犯戒律。」
5.175“When four or more resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might not think, ‘There are monks who have not yet arrived,’ but instead, thinking of their duty and thinking the saṅgha was complete, they make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation.
5.175「當十五日說戒之日,四位或更多的住處比丘坐在一起聚合時,他們可能不會想『還有比丘尚未到達』,反而本著本分的心念,思念僧團已經齊全,他們就應該舉行羯磨,進行說戒,並誦讀波羅提木叉經。」
5.176“If later an equal number of resident monks arrives, the second group, once they have sat down in order of seniority, should perform the restoration rite and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation together with the first, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach.
5.176「如果後來又有相同數量的住處比丘到達,第二批僧眾在依照臘次坐定之後,應當與第一批一起舉行說戒並誦波羅提木叉經,這樣先到的比丘就不會違犯。」
5.177“When four or more resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might not think, ‘There are monks who have not yet arrived,’ but instead, thinking of their duty and thinking the saṅgha was complete, they make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation until the saṅgha has finished performing The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation and the restoration rite.
5.177「當四位或更多住處比丘在十五日說戒之日聚集坐定時,他們可能不會想『還有比丘尚未到來』,而是想著自己的本分,認為僧團已經齊備,他們便作羯磨,進行說戒,誦波羅提木叉經,直到僧團完成波羅提木叉經的誦戒和說戒儀式為止。」
5.178“If, after that, an equal number of resident monks arrives before the assembly rises and the monks depart, the first group should again, for the sake of the second, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach.
5.178「如果在此之後,在集會散去、比丘們離開之前,又有同樣數量的住處比丘到達,第一組應當再次為了第二組的緣故,做出羯磨、進行說戒,並誦波羅提木叉經,在這種情況下,先前到達的比丘們將不會犯違犯。」
5.179“When four or more resident monks [F.178.a] are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might not think, ‘There are monks who have not yet arrived,’ but instead, thinking of their duty and thinking the saṅgha was complete, they make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation until the saṅgha has finished performing The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation and the restoration rite.
5.179當四位或四位以上的住處比丘在說戒日(十五日)坐下集合時,他們不應該想著「還有比丘沒有到達」,而是應該想著自己的本分,認為僧團已經完整,他們就做出羯磨,進行說戒,並一直誦波羅提木叉經直到僧團完成波羅提木叉經的誦戒和說戒儀式為止。
5.180“If, after that, an equal number of resident monks arrives after the assembly has risen and some monks have departed but while other monks are still there, they should gather the assembly if possible and again, for the sake of the second, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation. If they cannot gather the assembly, the later arrivals should go to the inner circle, where they should perform the restoration rite and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach.
5.180「若後來住處比丘等數,於大眾起已,有比丘去後,有比丘在,應若能集眾,復為後來者,作羯磨,行說戒,誦波羅提木叉經。若不能集眾,後來者應往內圓,於中行說戒,誦波羅提木叉經,如此先來比丘無有違犯。」
5.181“When four or more resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might not think, ‘There are monks who have not yet arrived,’ but instead, thinking of their duty and thinking the saṅgha was complete, they make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation until the saṅgha has finished performing The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation and the restoration rite.
5.181「當四位或更多常住比丘在十五日說戒日集合坐定時,他們可能不會想著『還有比丘尚未到來』,而是想著自己的本分,認為僧團已經完整,他們就作羯磨、進行說戒、誦波羅提木叉經,直到僧團完成波羅提木叉經的誦持和說戒為止。」
5.182“If, after that, an equal number of resident monks arrives after the assembly has risen and the monks have departed, the later arrivals should go to the inner circle, where they should perform the restoration rite and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach.
5.182「此後,若住處比丘人數相等到來,此時大眾已起身且比丘已離去,後來的比丘應前往內圓,在那裡進行說戒並誦波羅提木叉經,在此情況下,先前的比丘群體將不會犯戒。」
5.183“When four or more resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might not think, ‘There are monks who have not yet arrived,’ but instead, thinking of their duty and thinking the saṅgha was complete, [F.178.b] they make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation.
5.183「當四位或四位以上的住處比丘在十五日說戒之日集合坐定時,他們可能不會想到『還有比丘尚未到達』,而是想著自己的本分,認為僧團已經齊全,他們就做出羯磨、進行說戒儀式,並誦讀波羅提木叉經。」
5.184“If later a smaller number of visiting monks arrives, the second group, once they have sat down in order of seniority, should perform the restoration rite and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation together with the first, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach.
5.184「如果後來到達的客比丘人數較少,第二批僧眾在按照臘次坐定後,應當與第一批一起進行說戒並誦戒波羅提木叉經,在這種情況下,先到達的僧眾將不會犯違犯。」
5.185“When four or more resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might not think, ‘There are monks who have not yet arrived,’ but instead, thinking of their duty and thinking the saṅgha was complete, they make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation until the saṅgha has finished performing The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation and the restoration rite.
5.185「當四位或更多的住處比丘在十五日說戒日坐定聚集時,他們可能不會想『還有比丘尚未到達』,而是想著他們的本分,想著僧團已經齊全,他們就作羯磨,進行說戒,誦波羅提木叉經,直到僧團完成波羅提木叉經的誦戒和說戒為止。」
5.186“If, after that, a smaller number of visiting monks arrives before the assembly rises and the monks depart, the first group should again, for the sake of the second, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach.
5.186「如果在那之後,在大眾還沒有起身、僧侶還沒有離開之前,有較少數量的遠來比丘到達,第一批僧侶應該為了第二批的緣故,再次做羯磨、進行說戒,並誦波羅提木叉經,在這種情況下,較早到達的僧侶不會違犯。」
5.187“When four or more resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might not think, ‘There are monks who have not yet arrived,’ but instead, thinking of their duty and thinking the saṅgha was complete, they make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation until the saṅgha has finished performing The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation and the restoration rite.
5.187「當四位或四位以上的住處比丘在十五日說戒日聚集而坐時,他們可能不會想著『還有比丘尚未到來』,而是想著自己的職責,認為僧團已經齊全,他們就作羯磨、舉行說戒,並誦波羅提木叉經,直到僧團完成誦波羅提木叉經和說戒為止。」
5.188“If, after that, a smaller number of visiting monks arrives after the assembly has risen and some monks have departed but while other monks are still there, they should gather the assembly if possible and again, for the sake of the second, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation. If they cannot gather the assembly, the later arrivals should go to the inner circle, [F.179.a] where they should perform the restoration rite and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach.
5.188「如果在那之後,較少數量的遠來比丘在大眾起立和一些比丘已經離開,但仍有其他比丘還在的時候到達,他們應該盡可能地集合大眾,再次為了第二批人的緣故而作羯磨、舉行說戒,並誦讀波羅提木叉經。如果他們無法集合大眾,後到的比丘應該前往內圓,[F.179.a] 在那裡他們應該舉行說戒並誦讀波羅提木叉經,在這種情況下,先前的比丘群體將不會有違犯的罪。」
5.189“When four or more resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might not think, ‘There are monks who have not yet arrived,’ but instead, thinking of their duty and thinking the saṅgha was complete, they make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation until the saṅgha has finished performing The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation and the restoration rite.
5.189「當四位或更多常住比丘在十五日說戒之日聚集坐定時,他們可能不會想著『還有比丘尚未到達』,反而想著自己的本分,認為僧團已經齊全,他們便作羯磨、舉行說戒、誦波羅提木叉經,直到僧團完成了波羅提木叉經的誦持和說戒儀式。」
5.190“If, after that, a smaller number of visiting monks arrives after the assembly has risen and the monks have departed, the later arrivals should go to the inner circle, where they should perform the restoration rite and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach.
5.190「之後,如果人數較少的客比丘在大眾已經散去、比丘們已經離開後才到達,後來的人應當前往內圓,在那裡進行說戒並誦波羅提木叉經,這樣的話,先前的那群比丘就不會犯違犯。」
5.191“When four or more resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might not think, ‘There are monks who have not yet arrived,’ but instead, thinking of their duty and thinking the saṅgha was complete, they make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation.
5.191「當四位或更多常住比丘在十五日說戒日聚集坐定時,他們可能不會想著『還有比丘未曾到來』,而是想著自己的本分,認為僧團已經完整,他們就作羯磨、說戒,並誦波羅提木叉經。」
5.192“If later an equal number of visiting monks arrives, the second group, once they have sat down in order of seniority, should perform the restoration rite and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation together with the first, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach.
5.192「如果後來有相同數量的客比丘到達,第二批僧人一旦按照臘次坐好後,應該與第一批一起進行說戒並誦持波羅提木叉經,在這種情況下,先前的一批僧人將不會違犯。」
5.193“When four or more resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might not think, ‘There are monks who have not yet arrived,’ but instead, thinking of their duty and thinking the saṅgha was complete, they make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation until the saṅgha has finished performing The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation [F.179.b] and the restoration rite.
5.193「當四位或更多的常住比丘在十五日說戒日聚集就坐時,他們可能不會想『還有比丘沒有到來』,反而是念著自己的職責,認為僧團已經完整,他們就作羯磨、進行說戒,並誦持《波羅提木叉經》,直到僧團完成了《波羅提木叉經》的誦持和說戒為止。」
5.194“If, after that, an equal number of visiting monks arrives before the assembly rises and the monks depart, the first group should again, for the sake of the second, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach.
5.194「如果在那之後,在大眾起身和比丘離開之前,有同樣數量的客比丘到達,第一組應該再次為了第二組的緣故,作出羯磨,進行說戒,並誦波羅提木叉經,在這種情況下,之前的比丘組不會有違犯之罪。」
5.195“When four or more resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might not think, ‘There are monks who have not yet arrived,’ but instead, thinking of their duty and thinking the saṅgha was complete, they make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation until the saṅgha has finished performing The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation and the restoration rite.
5.195「當四位或四位以上的住處比丘在十五日說戒日聚集坐定時,他們不應該想『還有比丘尚未到來』,而應該想到自己的本分,認為僧團已經齊全,他們便作羯磨、進行說戒,並誦念波羅提木叉經,直到僧團完成波羅提木叉經的誦念和說戒儀式。」
5.196“If, after that, an equal number of visiting monks arrives after the assembly has risen and some monks have departed but while other monks are still there, they should gather the assembly if possible and again, for the sake of the second, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation. If they cannot gather the assembly, the later arrivals should go to the inner circle, where they should perform the restoration rite and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach.
5.196「如果在那之後,同樣數量的遠來比丘在大眾已經散開、有些比丘已經離去但還有其他比丘仍在場時到達,他們應該盡可能地集合大眾,並再次為了第二群比丘的緣故,作羯磨、進行說戒、誦波羅提木叉經。如果他們無法集合大眾,後到的比丘應該前往內圓,在那裡進行說戒、誦波羅提木叉經,在這種情況下,先前的比丘群將不會犯違犯。」
5.197“When four or more resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might not think, ‘There are monks who have not yet arrived,’ but instead, thinking of their duty and thinking the saṅgha was complete, they make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation until the saṅgha has finished performing The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation and the restoration rite.
5.197「當四個或四個以上的住處比丘在十五日說戒日聚集坐定時,他們可能不會想『還有比丘尚未到達』,而是考慮到自己的本分,認為僧團已經完整,於是進行羯磨、舉行說戒,並誦讀《波羅提木叉經》,直到僧團完成了《波羅提木叉經》的誦讀和說戒儀式為止。」
5.198“If, after that, an equal number of visiting monks arrives after the assembly has risen and the monks have departed, the later arrivals should go to the inner circle, where they should perform the restoration rite and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, [F.180.a] in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach.
5.198「之後,若有相同數量的客比丘到達,此時大眾已經散去,僧眾已經離開,後來到達者應前往內圓,在那裡進行說戒並誦波羅提木叉經,如此一來,先前的比丘僧團就不會違犯。」
5.199“When four or more resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might not think, ‘There are monks who have not yet arrived,’ but instead, thinking of their duty and thinking the saṅgha was complete, they make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation.
5.199「當四位以上的住處比丘在十五日說戒日聚集坐定時,他們可能不會想著『還有比丘沒有到達』,而是想著自己的本分,認為僧團已經齊全,他們就作羯磨、行說戒,誦波羅提木叉經。」
5.200“If later a smaller number of visiting and resident monks arrives, the second group, once they have sat down in order of seniority, should perform the restoration rite and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation together with the first, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach.
5.200「如果後來有較少數量的遊方和住處比丘到達,第二批人員按照臘次順序坐下後,應當與第一批一起進行說戒和誦波羅提木叉經,這樣先前到達的比丘就不會犯違犯。」
5.201“When four or more resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might not think, ‘There are monks who have not yet arrived,’ but instead, thinking of their duty and thinking the saṅgha was complete, they make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation until the saṅgha has finished performing The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation and the restoration rite.
5.201「當四位或更多的常住比丘在十五日說戒日坐禪集合時,他們可能不會想『還有比丘尚未到達』,而是想著自己的本分,認為僧團已經完整,就作羯磨、進行說戒,以及誦波羅提木叉經,直到僧團完成誦波羅提木叉經和說戒。」
5.202“If, after that, a smaller number of visiting and resident monks arrives before the assembly rises and the monks depart, the first group should again, for the sake of the second, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach.
5.202"如果在那之後,還未等到大眾起身、比丘們散去,有較少數量的客比丘和住處比丘到來,第一組應當為了第二組的緣故,再次進行羯磨、說戒,並誦波羅提木叉經,這樣的話,先前的比丘群體就不會犯違犯。"
5.203“When four or more resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might not think, ‘There are monks who have not yet arrived,’ but instead, thinking of their duty and thinking the saṅgha was complete, they make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation [F.180.b] until the saṅgha has finished performing The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation and the restoration rite.
5.203「當四位或更多常住比丘在十五日說戒之日坐好並集合時,他們不應想『還有比丘尚未到達』,而應想著自己的本分,認為僧團已齊全,他們作出羯磨,進行說戒,誦波羅提木叉經,直到僧團完成波羅提木叉經的誦戒和說戒為止。」
5.204“If, after that, a smaller number of visiting and resident monks arrives after the assembly has risen and some monks have departed but while other monks are still there, they should gather the assembly if possible and again, for the sake of the second, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation. If they cannot gather the assembly, the later arrivals should go to the inner circle, where they should perform the restoration rite and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach.
5.204「若在此之後,較少數量的遊方比丘和住處比丘在大眾起身且部分比丘已經離去,但仍有其他比丘在場時到達,他們應該盡可能集合大眾,再次為了第二組而作羯磨,舉行說戒儀式,並誦波羅提木叉經。若無法集合大眾,後到的比丘應當前往內圓,在那裡舉行說戒儀式並誦波羅提木叉經,在這種情況下,先前的比丘群體將不會犯違犯之罪。」
5.205“When four or more resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might not think, ‘There are monks who have not yet arrived,’ but instead, thinking of their duty and thinking the saṅgha was complete, they make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation until the saṅgha has finished performing The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation and the restoration rite.
5.205「當常住比丘四人以上在十五日說戒之日集合坐禪時,他們可能不會想著『還有比丘尚未到來』,反而專注於自己的本分,認為僧團已經完整,於是進行羯磨、說戒,並誦波羅提木叉經,直到僧團完成波羅提木叉經的誦戒和說戒儀式為止。」
5.206“If, after that, a smaller number of visiting and resident monks arrives after the assembly has risen and the monks have departed, the later arrivals should go to the inner circle, where they should perform the restoration rite and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach.
5.206「如果在那之後,有較少數量的遠來比丘和住處比丘在大眾起座並且比丘已經離開後才到達,後來到達的人應該前往內圓,在那裡進行說戒並誦波羅提木叉經,在這種情況下,先前的比丘群體將不會犯違犯之罪。」
5.207“When four or more resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might not think, ‘There are monks who have not yet arrived,’ but instead, thinking of their duty and thinking the saṅgha was complete, they make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation.
5.207「當四位或四位以上的住處比丘在十五日說戒之日坐下集合時,他們可能不會想到『還有未到達的比丘』,而是想到自己的本分,認為僧團已經圓滿,就作羯磨、舉行說戒、誦波羅提木叉經。」
5.208“If later an equal number of visiting and resident monks arrives, the second group, once they [F.181.a] have sat down in order of seniority, should perform the restoration rite and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation together with the first, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach.
5.208「若後來等數客比丘住處比丘到達,第二組比丘依照臘次坐好後,應該與第一組一起進行說戒並誦波羅提木叉經,如此則先前的比丘僧團不會違犯戒律。」
5.209“When four or more resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might not think, ‘There are monks who have not yet arrived,’ but instead, thinking of their duty and thinking the saṅgha was complete, they make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation until the saṅgha has finished performing The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation and the restoration rite.
5.209「當四位或更多常住比丘在說戒日十五日集合坐下時,他們可能不會想『還有比丘尚未到來』,而是想著自己的本分,認為僧團已經齊全,就作羯磨、進行說戒,並誦讀波羅提木叉經,直到僧團完成波羅提木叉經的誦讀和說戒儀式為止。」
5.210“If, after that, an equal number of visiting and resident monks arrives before the assembly rises and the monks depart, the first group should again, for the sake of the second, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach.
5.210「如果在此之後,在大眾起身散去之前,有同樣數量的遠來比丘和住處比丘到達,第一批僧眾應當為了第二批,再次作羯磨、進行說戒,並誦波羅提木叉經,這樣的話,先前的僧眾就不會有違犯。」
5.211“When four or more resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might not think, ‘There are monks who have not yet arrived,’ but instead, thinking of their duty and thinking the saṅgha was complete, they make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation until the saṅgha has finished performing The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation and the restoration rite.
5.211「當四位或以上的常住比丘在十五日說戒之日聚集坐定時,他們不應該想著『還有比丘尚未到來』,而是應該想著自己的本分,認為僧團已經圓滿,於是作羯磨、進行說戒,一起誦持波羅提木叉經,直到僧團誦完波羅提木叉經和說戒為止。」
5.212“If, after that, an equal number of visiting and resident monks arrives after the assembly has risen and some monks have departed but while other monks are still there, they should gather the assembly if possible and again, for the sake of the second, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation. If they cannot gather the assembly, the later arrivals should go to the inner circle, where they should perform the restoration rite and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks [F.181.b] will not be guilty of a breach.
5.212「如果之後,相等數量的遊方比丘和住處比丘在僧團已經散開、有些比丘已經離去但仍有其他比丘在場時到達,他們應該盡可能聚集僧團,並再次為了第二群人的緣故,做出羯磨、進行說戒,並誦持《波羅提木叉經》。如果他們無法聚集僧團,後到的比丘應該進入內圓,在那裡進行說戒並誦持《波羅提木叉經》,在這種情況下,先前的比丘群體將不會被視為有違犯。」
5.213“When four or more resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might not think, ‘There are monks who have not yet arrived,’ but instead, thinking of their duty and thinking the saṅgha was complete, they make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation until the saṅgha has finished performing The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation and the restoration rite.
5.213「當在十五日說戒之日,四位或更多常住比丘坐而聚集時,他們不應該想『還有未來的比丘』,而是應該念著自己的本分,認為僧伽已經圓滿,他們便作羯磨、舉行說戒,並誦波羅提木叉經,直到僧伽完成波羅提木叉經的誦戒和說戒儀式。」
5.214“If, after that, an equal number of visiting and resident monks arrives after the assembly has risen and the monks have departed, the later arrivals should go to the inner circle, where they should perform the restoration rite and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach.
5.214「之後,如果有相等數量的遊方比丘和住處比丘到來,在大眾起身和比丘離開後,後到的比丘應該前往內圓,在那裡進行說戒並誦波羅提木叉經,在這種情況下,先前的比丘群不會犯違犯。」
5.215“When four or more visiting monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might not think, ‘There are monks who have not yet arrived,’ but instead, thinking of their duty and thinking the saṅgha was complete, they make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation.
5.215「當十五日說戒之日,四位或四位以上的遊方比丘坐下集合時,他們可能不會想到『還有比丘尚未到來』,反而是想著自己的本分,認為僧團已經齊全,他們就作羯磨、進行說戒,並誦波羅提木叉經。」
5.216“If later a smaller number of visiting monks arrives, the second group, once they have sat down in order of seniority, should perform the restoration rite and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation together with the first, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach.
5.216「若其後有少數遊方比丘到來,第二群比丘坐定後,應按照臘次排列,與第一群比丘一起進行說戒儀式,並共同誦持波羅提木叉經,如此第一群比丘就不會違犯戒律。」
5.217“When four or more visiting monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might not think, ‘There are monks who have not yet arrived,’ but instead, thinking of their duty and thinking the saṅgha was complete, they make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation until the saṅgha has finished performing The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation and the restoration rite.
5.217「當四位或更多的遠來比丘在十五日說戒日坐下集合時,他們可能不會想『還有比丘未曾到達』,反而想到自己的本分,認為僧團已經齊全,於是他們作羯磨、行說戒,並誦波羅提木叉經,直到僧團完成波羅提木叉經的誦戒和說戒為止。」
5.218“If, after that, a smaller number of visiting monks arrives before the assembly [F.182.a] rises and the monks depart, the first group should again, for the sake of the second, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach.
5.218「如果在此之後,較少數量的遠來比丘在大眾起身解散之前到達,第一批比丘應該再次為第二批的緣故發起羯磨、進行說戒,並誦波羅提木叉經,在這種情況下,先前到達的比丘將不會違犯戒律。」
5.219“When four or more visiting monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might not think, ‘There are monks who have not yet arrived,’ but instead, thinking of their duty and thinking the saṅgha was complete, they make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation until the saṅgha has finished performing The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation and the restoration rite.
5.219「當四位以上的客比丘在十五日說戒日聚集就坐時,他們不應該心想『還有比丘尚未到達』,而應當想著自己的本分,認為僧伽已經完整,於是作羯磨、進行說戒,並一直誦持《波羅提木叉經》,直到僧伽完成了《波羅提木叉經》的誦持和說戒為止。」
5.220“If, after that, a smaller number of visiting monks arrives after the assembly has risen and some monks have departed but while other monks are still there, they should gather the assembly if possible and again, for the sake of the second, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation. If they cannot gather the assembly, the later arrivals should go to the inner circle, where they should perform the restoration rite and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach.
5.220「如果在那之後,較少數量的遠來比丘在大眾已經起立、部分比丘已經離開、但仍有其他比丘還在的時候到達,他們應該盡可能地集合大眾,再次為了後來者的緣故而作羯磨、進行說戒並誦波羅提木叉經。如果無法集合大眾,後來到達的人應該到內圓處,在那裡他們應該進行說戒並誦波羅提木叉經,在這種情況下,先前的比丘群體將不會違犯戒律。」
5.221“When four or more visiting monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might not think, ‘There are monks who have not yet arrived,’ but instead, thinking of their duty and thinking the saṅgha was complete, they make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation until the saṅgha has finished performing The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation and the restoration rite.
5.221「當四位或更多遠來比丘在十五日說戒日坐著集合時,他們可能不會想『還有比丘尚未到達』,而是想著自己的本分,認為僧團已經完整,他們就作羯磨、進行說戒、誦波羅提木叉經,直到僧團完成波羅提木叉經的誦戒和說戒儀式為止。」
5.222“If, after that, a smaller number of visiting monks arrives after the assembly has risen and the monks have departed, the later arrivals should go to the inner circle, where they should perform the restoration rite and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks [F.182.b] will not be guilty of a breach.
5.222「此後,若有少數遠來比丘在大眾散開、比丘們已離開之後才到達,後來的比丘應該前往內圓,在那裡進行說戒,誦波羅提木叉經,這樣先前那群比丘就不會違犯。」
5.223“When four or more visiting monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might not think, ‘There are monks who have not yet arrived,’ but instead, thinking of their duty and thinking the saṅgha was complete, they make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation.
5.223「當十五日說戒之日,四位或以上的遠來比丘坐下集合時,他們可能不會想『還有比丘尚未到達』,而是只思念自己的本分,認為僧團已經齊全,他們就作羯磨、說戒,並誦《波羅提木叉經》。」
5.224“If later an equal number of visiting monks arrives, the second group, once they have sat down in order of seniority, should perform the restoration rite and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation together with the first, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach.
5.224「倘若後來又有相同數量的遠來比丘到達,第二批比丘一旦按照臘次坐定後,應當與第一批一起進行說戒,並誦持波羅提木叉經,這樣先前那一批比丘就不會違犯戒律。」
5.225“When four or more visiting monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might not think, ‘There are monks who have not yet arrived,’ but instead, thinking of their duty and thinking the saṅgha was complete, they make a motion, perform the restoration rite and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation until the saṅgha has finished performing The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation and the restoration rite.
5.225「當四位或更多遊方比丘在十五日說戒之日聚集坐定時,他們可能不會想著『還有比丘尚未到來』,而是想著自己的本分,認為僧團已經圓滿,就作羯磨、進行說戒,並誦唸波羅提木叉經,直到僧團完成波羅提木叉經的誦唸和說戒儀式為止。」
5.226“If, after that, an equal number of visiting monks arrives before the assembly rises and the monks depart, the first group should again, for the sake of the second, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach.
5.226「如果在此之後,當大眾起身僧眾離去之前,又有同樣數量的客比丘到達,第一組比丘應該為了第二組的緣故,再次進行說戒的羯磨,舉行說戒儀式,並誦讀《波羅提木叉經》,這樣的話,前面的那組比丘就不會有違犯之罪。」
5.227“When four or more visiting monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might not think, ‘There are monks who have not yet arrived,’ but instead, thinking of their duty and thinking the saṅgha was complete, they make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation until the saṅgha has finished performing The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation and [F.183.a] the restoration rite.
5.227「當四位或更多位客比丘在十五日說戒日聚集坐好時,他們不應該想著『還有比丘尚未到來』,而應該想著自己的責任,認為僧團已經圓滿,於是作羯磨、進行說戒,並誦波羅提木叉經,直到僧團完成波羅提木叉經的誦持和說戒儀式為止。」
5.228“If, after that, an equal number of visiting monks arrives after the assembly has risen and some monks have departed but while other monks are still there, they should gather the assembly if possible and again, for the sake of the second, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation. If they cannot gather the assembly, the later arrivals should go to the inner circle, where they should perform the restoration rite and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach.
5.228「如果在那之後,同等數量的遠來比丘在大眾已經起身並且部分比丘已經離開,但還有其他比丘仍在場的時候到達,他們應該盡可能地集合大眾,再為了第二組比丘,作出羯磨,進行說戒,並誦《波羅提木叉經》。如果他們無法集合大眾,後到的比丘應該到內圓,在那裡進行說戒並誦《波羅提木叉經》,在這種情況下,先到的比丘將不會犯違犯。」
5.229“When four or more visiting monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might not think, ‘There are monks who have not yet arrived,’ but instead, thinking of their duty and thinking the saṅgha was complete, they make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation until the saṅgha has finished performing The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation and the restoration rite.
5.229「當四位或更多的遠來比丘在十五日說戒日聚集坐定時,他們不應該想著『還有比丘尚未到達』,反而應該想著自己的本分,認為僧團已經齊集,他們就作羯磨、行說戒,並誦波羅提木叉經,直到僧伽完成誦波羅提木叉經和說戒為止。」
5.230“If, after that, an equal number of visiting monks arrives after the assembly has risen and the monks have departed, the later arrivals should go to the inner circle, where they should perform the restoration rite and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach.
5.230「如果在此之後,同樣數量的遠來比丘在大眾起座、比丘們已經離開後才到達,後來到的比丘應當進入內圓,在那裡進行說戒並誦持《波羅提木叉經》,這樣的話,先前那一批比丘就不會犯違犯罪。」
5.231“When four or more visiting monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might not think, ‘There are monks who have not yet arrived,’ but instead, thinking of their duty and thinking the saṅgha was complete, they make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation.
5.231「當四位或更多的遠來比丘在十五日說戒日坐著聚集時,他們可能不會想『還有比丘尚未到達』,而是想著自己的本分,認為僧團已經齊全,便作羯磨、進行說戒,並誦波羅提木叉經。」
5.232“If later a smaller number of resident monks arrive, the second group, once they have sat down in order of seniority, should perform the restoration rite and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation together with the first, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach. [F.183.b]
5.232「如果後來有較少數目的住處比丘到達,第二組一旦按著資深順序坐下,應該與第一組一起進行說戒並誦波羅提木叉經,在這種情況下,較早到達的比丘組不會犯過失。」
5.233“When four or more visiting monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might not think, ‘There are monks who have not yet arrived,’ but instead, thinking of their duty and thinking the saṅgha was complete, they make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation until the saṅgha has finished performing The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation and the restoration rite.
5.233「當四位或更多的客比丘在十五日說戒日坐禪集合時,他們或許不會想到『還有比丘尚未到達』,反而思量著自己的本分,認為僧團已經齊全,就進行羯磨,執行說戒,並誦唸《波羅提木叉經》,直到僧團完成《波羅提木叉經》的誦唸和說戒為止。」
5.234“If, after that, a smaller number of resident monks arrives before the assembly rises and the monks depart, the first group should again, for the sake of the second, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach.
5.234「如果在那之後,住處比丘數量較少的第二組在大眾起身、比丘離開之前抵達,第一組應該為了第二組的緣故,再次進行僧伽羯磨,舉行說戒儀式,並誦持波羅提木叉經,在這種情況下,較早的那組比丘將不會有違犯的過失。」
5.235“When four or more visiting monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might not think, ‘There are monks who have not yet arrived,’ but instead, thinking of their duty and thinking the saṅgha was complete, they make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation until the saṅgha has finished performing The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation and the restoration rite.
5.235「當四位或四位以上的客比丘在十五日這個說戒的日子坐在一起集合時,他們不應該想『還有比丘沒有到達』,而是應該想著自己的責任,認為僧團已經齊聚,他們就作羯磨、進行說戒,並一起誦波羅提木叉經,直到僧團完成波羅提木叉經的誦經和說戒儀式。」
5.236“If, after that, a smaller number of resident monks arrives after the assembly has risen and some monks have departed but while other monks are still there, they should gather the assembly if possible and again, for the sake of the second, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation. If they cannot gather the assembly, the later arrivals should go to the inner circle, where they should perform the restoration rite and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach.
5.236「如果在那之後,較少數量的住處比丘在大眾已經起身、部分比丘已經離開但仍有其他比丘還在時到達,他們應該盡可能聚集大眾,再次為了第二批人,進行羯磨,執行說戒,誦讀波羅提木叉經,直到僧伽完成波羅提木叉經誦讀和說戒。如果他們無法聚集大眾,後到的人應該進入內圓,在那裡進行說戒並誦讀波羅提木叉經,在這種情況下,先前的比丘群將不會犯違犯。」
5.237“When four or more visiting monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might not think, ‘There are monks who have not yet arrived,’ [F.184.a] but instead, thinking of their duty and thinking the saṅgha was complete, they make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation until the saṅgha has finished performing The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation and the restoration rite.
5.237「當四位或更多位遠來比丘在十五日說戒日坐集時,他們可能不會想『還有比丘未到』,而是想著自己的本分,認為僧團已經完整,便作羯磨、說戒,並誦波羅提木叉經,直到僧團完成波羅提木叉經的誦持和說戒儀式為止。」
5.238“If, after that, a smaller number of resident monks arrives after the assembly has risen and the monks have departed, the later arrivals should go to the inner circle, where they should perform the restoration rite and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach.
5.238「在那之後,如果有較少數量的住處比丘在大眾已經起身並且僧眾已經離去之後才到達,後來到達的人應該進入內圓,在那裡他們應該進行說戒並誦持波羅提木叉經,在這種情況下,先前到達的僧眾不會有違犯的過失。」
5.239“When four or more visiting monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might not think, ‘There are monks who have not yet arrived,’ but instead, thinking of their duty and thinking the saṅgha was complete, they make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation.
5.239「當十五日說戒之日,四位或以上的遠來比丘已經就坐並集合時,他們可能不會想到『還有未到達的比丘』,而是考慮到自己的本分,認為僧團已經完整,他們就進行僧伽羯磨,舉行說戒,並誦讀波羅提木叉經。」
5.240“If later an equal number of resident monks arrives, the second group, once they have sat down in order of seniority, should perform the restoration rite and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation together with the first, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach.
5.240「如果後來有等數的住處比丘抵達,第二群比丘在按照臘次坐下後,應該與第一群一起進行說戒並誦波羅提木叉經,這種情況下先前的比丘群體就不會有違犯。」
5.241“When four or more visiting monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might not think, ‘There are monks who have not yet arrived,’ but instead, thinking of their duty and thinking the saṅgha was complete, they make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation until the saṅgha has finished performing The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation and the restoration rite.
5.241「當四名或更多的客比丘在十五日說戒日坐集在一起時,他們可能不會想到『還有比丘尚未到來』,而是想著自己的本分,並認為僧團已經完整,他們就作羯磨、行說戒、誦波羅提木叉經,直到僧團完成了波羅提木叉經的誦戒和說戒為止。」
5.242“If, after that, an equal number of resident monks arrives before the assembly rises and the monks depart, the first group should again, for the sake of the second, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks [F.184.b] will not be guilty of a breach.
5.242「如果在此之後,當大眾還未起身、僧眾還未散去之前,有同樣數量的常住比丘到來,第一組應為了第二組的緣故,再次做羯磨、舉行說戒儀式,並誦讀《波羅提木叉經》,這樣的話,較早到來的那組比丘就不會有違犯之罪。」
5.243“When four or more visiting monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might not think, ‘There are monks who have not yet arrived,’ but instead, thinking of their duty and thinking the saṅgha was complete, they make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation until the saṅgha has finished performing The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation and the restoration rite.
5.243「當四位或以上的客比丘在十五日說戒日坐下集合時,他們不應該想『還有比丘尚未到達』,而是應該想到自己的本分,認為僧團已經齊全,他們就作羯磨,進行說戒,並誦波羅提木叉經,直到僧團完成了波羅提木叉經的誦戒和說戒為止。」
5.244“If, after that, an equal number of resident monks arrives after the assembly has risen and some monks have departed but while other monks are still there, they should gather the assembly if possible and again, for the sake of the second, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation. If they cannot gather the assembly, the later arrivals should go to the inner circle, where they should perform the restoration rite and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach.
5.244「如果之後,一個同等數量的住處比丘在大眾已經起身、部分比丘已經離開但仍有其他比丘還在時到達,他們應該盡可能地集合僧團,再次為了第二組人,進行羯磨、舉行說戒,並誦讀《波羅提木叉經》。如果他們無法集合僧團,後來到達的人應該進入內圓,在那裡舉行說戒並誦讀《波羅提木叉經》。在這種情況下,早先的比丘群體將不會被判有違犯。」
5.245“When four or more visiting monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might not think, ‘There are monks who have not yet arrived,’ but instead, thinking of their duty and thinking the saṅgha was complete, they make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation until the saṅgha has finished performing The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation and the restoration rite.
5.245「當四位或四位以上的遠來比丘在十五日說戒的日子集合坐定時,他們可能不會想『還有比丘尚未到達』,反而考慮到自己的本分,認為僧團已經完整,他們便進行羯磨、舉行說戒,並誦持波羅提木叉經,直到僧團完成波羅提木叉經的誦持和說戒儀式為止。」
5.246“If, after that, an equal number of resident monks arrives after the assembly has risen and the monks have departed, the later arrivals should go to the inner circle, where they should perform the restoration rite and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach.
5.246「如果在那之後,當大眾已經起身、僧侶已經離開時,同樣數量的住處比丘到達了,後到的人應當前往內圓,在那裡進行說戒,並誦念波羅提木叉經,在這種情況下,先前的那群比丘將不會犯有違犯。」
5.247“When four or more visiting monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might not think, ‘There are monks who have not yet arrived,’ [F.185.a] but instead, thinking of their duty and thinking the saṅgha was complete, they make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation.
5.247「當十五日說戒之日,四位或四位以上的遠來比丘坐下並集合時,他們可能不會想,『還有比丘尚未到來,』[F.185.a] 而是想著自己的本分,認為僧團已經完整,他們就作羯磨、進行說戒,並誦持波羅提木叉經。」
5.248“If later a smaller number of visiting and resident monks arrive, the second group, once they have sat down in order of seniority, should perform the restoration rite and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation together with the first, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach.
5.248「如果後來有人數較少的遠來比丘和住處比丘到達,第二批比丘在按照臘次坐好後,應當與第一批比丘一起進行說戒並誦波羅提木叉經,如此一來,先前的比丘群體就不會違犯了。」
5.249“When four or more visiting monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might not think, ‘There are monks who have not yet arrived,’ but instead, thinking of their duty and thinking the saṅgha was complete, they make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation until the saṅgha has finished performing The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation and the restoration rite.
5.249「當四位或更多位遠來比丘在十五日說戒之日坐定集合時,他們可能不會想『還有比丘尚未到達』,反而想著自己的本分,認為僧團已經完整,就作羯磨、進行說戒,並誦波羅提木叉經,直到僧團完成誦波羅提木叉經和說戒為止。」
5.250“If, after that, a smaller number of visiting and resident monks arrives before the assembly rises and the monks depart, the first group should again, for the sake of the second, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach.
5.250「如果在這之後,在僧團還沒有散開、比丘還沒有離開之前,有少數遠來比丘和住處比丘到達,第一組應當再次為了第二組而進行羯磨,執行說戒,並誦讀《波羅提木叉經》,如此的話,先前的比丘群體就不會犯違犯罪。」
5.251“When four or more visiting monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might not think, ‘There are monks who have not yet arrived,’ but instead, thinking of their duty and thinking the saṅgha was complete, they make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation until the saṅgha has finished performing The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation and the restoration rite.
5.251「當四位或更多位遠來比丘在十五日說戒日集合坐定時,他們不應該想『還有比丘還沒有到達』,反而應該想到自己的本分,認為僧團已經齊全,然後進行羯磨、舉行說戒,並誦持波羅提木叉經,直到僧團完成了波羅提木叉經的誦持和說戒儀式。」
5.252“If, after that, a smaller number of visiting and resident monks arrives after the assembly has risen and some monks have departed but while other monks are still there, they should gather the assembly if possible [F.185.b] and again, for the sake of the second, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation. If they cannot gather the assembly, the later arrivals should go to the inner circle, where they should perform the restoration rite and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach.
5.252「如果在那之後,一些遊方比丘和住處比丘在大眾已經起身、有些比丘已經離開,但仍有其他比丘還在的時候到達,他們應該盡可能地重新集合僧團,並為了後來的比丘,再次進行羯磨、舉行說戒,誦戒《波羅提木叉經》。如果他們無法重新集合僧團,後到的比丘應該前往內圓,在那裡進行說戒並誦戒《波羅提木叉經》。在這種情況下,先前到達的比丘將不會被認為有違犯。」
5.253“When four or more visiting monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might not think, ‘There are monks who have not yet arrived,’ but instead, thinking of their duty and thinking the saṅgha was complete, they make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation until the saṅgha has finished performing The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation and the restoration rite.
5.253「當四位或更多的遠來比丘在十五日說戒日聚集坐定時,他們可能不會想:『還有比丘尚未到來』,反而思念本分,認為僧團已經完整,就作羯磨、行說戒、誦波羅提木叉經,直到僧團完成波羅提木叉經誦持和說戒為止。」
5.254“If, after that, a smaller number of visiting and resident monks arrives after the assembly has risen and the monks have departed, the later arrivals should go to the inner circle, where they should perform the restoration rite and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach.
5.254「如果在那之後,較少數量的遠來比丘和住處比丘在大眾已經起身和比丘們已經離開後才到達,後來的比丘應當前往內圓,在那裡進行說戒和誦波羅提木叉經,在這種情況下,較早前的比丘群體將不會因違犯而有罪。」
5.255“When four or more visiting monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might not think, ‘There are monks who have not yet arrived,’ but instead, thinking of their duty and thinking the saṅgha was complete, they make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation.
5.255「在說戒日十五日,當四位或以上的遠來比丘坐好並集合時,他們不應想著『還有比丘沒有到達』,而是應當思考自己的本分,認為僧團已經完整,於是作羯磨、行說戒、誦波羅提木叉經。」
5.256“If later an equal number of visiting and resident monks arrives, the second group, once they have sat down in order of seniority, should perform the restoration rite and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation together with the first, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach.
5.256「如果之後有同樣數量的客比丘和住處比丘到達,第二群人坐下並按照臘次排列好後,應該與第一群一起進行說戒並誦波羅提木叉經,在這種情況下,先到的比丘群就不會違犯戒律。」
5.257“When four or more visiting monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might not think, [F.186.a] ‘There are monks who have not yet arrived,’ but instead, thinking of their duty and thinking the saṅgha was complete, they make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation until the saṅgha has finished performing The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation and the restoration rite.
5.257「當四位或更多遠來比丘在十五日說戒日聚集坐定時,他們可能不會想到『還有比丘尚未到來』,反而認為自己盡了本分,認為僧伽已經齊全,便進行羯磨、說戒,並誦波羅提木叉經,直到僧伽完成波羅提木叉經的誦戒和說戒為止。」
5.258“If, after that, an equal number of visiting and resident monks arrives before the assembly rises and the monks depart, the first group should again, for the sake of the second, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach.
5.258「如果在此之後,尚未等到僧伽集合散開、比丘們各自離去之前,有同樣數量的遠來比丘和住處比丘到達,那麼第一批僧伽應該為了第二批的緣故,再次進行羯磨、執行說戒,並誦波羅提木叉經,這樣的話,先前到達的比丘們就不會違犯戒律。」
5.259“When four or more visiting monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might not think, ‘There are monks who have not yet arrived,’ but instead, thinking of their duty and thinking the saṅgha was complete, they make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation until the saṅgha has finished performing The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation and the restoration rite.
5.259「當四位或更多的客比丘在第十五日說戒日聚集坐定時,他們可能不會想著『還有比丘尚未到達』,而是想著本分,認為僧團已經圓滿,就作羯磨、舉行說戒,並與僧團一起誦《波羅提木叉經》,直到僧團完成《波羅提木叉經》的誦戒和說戒。」
5.260“If, after that, an equal number of visiting and resident monks arrives after the assembly has risen and some monks have departed but while other monks are still there, they should gather the assembly if possible and again, for the sake of the second, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation. If they cannot gather the assembly, the later arrivals should go to the inner circle, where they should perform the restoration rite and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach.
5.260「若後來的客比丘與住處比丘人數相等,在大眾起身、部分比丘已離開但仍有比丘在場時到達,他們應該盡可能聚集大眾,再次為了後來者的緣故進行羯磨,舉行說戒,並誦波羅提木叉經。若無法聚集大眾,後來的比丘應該前往內圓,在那裡舉行說戒並誦波羅提木叉經,這樣的情況下,先前的比丘群就不會違犯戒律。」
5.261“When four or more visiting monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might not think, ‘There are monks who have not yet arrived,’ but instead, thinking of their duty and thinking the saṅgha was complete, they make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra [F.186.b] recitation until the saṅgha has finished performing The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation and the restoration rite.
5.261「當四位或四位以上的遠來比丘在十五日說戒日集合坐定時,他們可能不會認為『還有比丘尚未到來』,而是想著自己的本分,認為僧團已經圓滿,於是作羯磨、進行說戒、誦波羅提木叉經,直到僧團完成波羅提木叉經的誦戒和說戒為止。」
5.262“If, after that, an equal number of visiting and resident monks arrives after the assembly has risen and the monks have departed, the later arrivals should go to the inner circle, where they should perform the restoration rite and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach.
5.262「在那之後,如果同等數量的遠來比丘和住處比丘在大眾起身並且比丘已經離開之後到達,後到達者應該進入內圓,在那裡他們應該進行說戒和誦波羅提木叉經的誦戒,在這種情況下,先前的比丘群體將不會犯違犯罪。」
5.263“When four or more visiting and resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might not think, ‘There are monks who have not yet arrived,’ but instead, thinking of their duty and thinking the saṅgha was complete, they make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation.
5.263「當十五日說戒之日,四位或四位以上的遠來比丘和住處比丘集合坐好時,他們可能不會想著『還有比丘尚未到來』,而是想著自己的本分,認為僧團已經完整,於是作羯磨,進行說戒儀式,並誦波羅提木叉經。」
5.264“If later a smaller number of visiting and resident monks arrives, the second group, once they have sat down in order of seniority, should perform the restoration rite and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation together with the first, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach.
5.264「如果之後到達的遠來比丘和住處比丘人數較少,第二批人員應按照臘次順序坐下後,與第一批一起進行說戒並誦波羅提木叉經,這樣之前的比丘們就不會違犯。」
5.265“When four or more visiting and resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might not think, ‘There are monks who have not yet arrived,’ but instead, thinking of their duty and thinking the saṅgha was complete, they make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation until the saṅgha has finished performing The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation and the restoration rite.
5.265「當四位或更多位遠來比丘和常住比丘在十五日說戒日坐著集合時,他們可能不會想『還有比丘尚未到達』,而是考慮到自己的責任,認為僧團已經圓滿,他們就發起羯磨、進行說戒,並誦讀波羅提木叉經,直到僧團完成了波羅提木叉經的誦讀和說戒為止。」
5.266“If, after that, a smaller number of visiting and resident monks arrives before the assembly rises and the monks depart, the first group should again, for the sake of the second, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach. [F.187.a]
5.266「如果在此之後,在大眾還沒有起身離開之前,有較少數量的遠來比丘和住處比丘到達,第一群比丘應該再次為了第二群的緣故,做出羯磨,進行說戒,並誦波羅提木叉經,在這種情況下,先到的比丘群不會犯違犯。」
5.267“When four or more visiting and resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might not think, ‘There are monks who have not yet arrived,’ but instead, thinking of their duty and thinking the saṅgha was complete, they make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation until the saṅgha has finished performing The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation and the restoration rite.
5.267「當四位或更多位遠來比丘和住處比丘在十五日說戒日聚集坐定時,他們不應該想『還有比丘尚未到來』,而應該念及自己的本分,思量僧團已經圓滿,做出羯磨,進行說戒,誦戒波羅提木叉經,直到僧團完成了波羅提木叉經的誦戒和說戒儀式。」
5.268“If, after that, a smaller number of visiting and resident monks arrives after the assembly has risen and some monks have departed but while other monks are still there, they should gather the assembly if possible and again, for the sake of the second, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation. If they cannot gather the assembly, the later arrivals should go to the inner circle, where they should perform the restoration rite and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach.
5.268「如果在那之後,有較少數量的遠來比丘和住處比丘在大眾已經起身、部分比丘已經離開但仍有其他比丘還在的時候到達,他們應該盡可能地集合大眾,再次為了第二批人而作羯磨、進行說戒,並誦《波羅提木叉經》。如果他們無法集合大眾,後來到達的人應該前往內圓,在那裡進行說戒並誦《波羅提木叉經》,在這種情況下,先前的那批比丘不會犯違犯罪。」
5.269“When four or more visiting and resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might not think, ‘There are monks who have not yet arrived,’ but instead, thinking of their duty and thinking the saṅgha was complete, they make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation until the saṅgha has finished performing The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation and the restoration rite.
5.269「在說戒日的十五日,當四位或更多位來訪比丘和常住比丘坐在一起聚集時,他們不應當心想『還有比丘尚未到來』,反而應當思念自己的責任,認為僧團已經齊全,就做出羯磨、進行說戒,誦戒直到僧團完成波羅提木叉經的誦戒和說戒為止。」
5.270“If, after that, a smaller number of visiting and resident monks arrives after the assembly has risen and the monks have departed, the later arrivals should go to the inner circle, where they should perform the restoration rite and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach.
5.270「之後,如果有較少數量的客比丘和住處比丘在大眾已經離散、比丘們已經退出之後才到達,後來者應當進入內圓,在那裡進行說戒儀式並誦持波羅提木叉經,在這種情況下,先前的那群比丘將不會因違犯而有過失。」
5.271“When four or more visiting and resident monks [F.187.b] are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might not think, ‘There are monks who have not yet arrived,’ but instead, thinking of their duty and thinking the saṅgha was complete, they make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation.
5.271「當十五日說戒日時,四位或更多的遠來比丘和住處比丘坐著集合,他們可能不會想『還有比丘沒有到達』,而是想到自己的本分,認為僧團已經完整,就作羯磨、進行說戒,並誦波羅提木叉經。」
5.272“If later an equal number of visiting and resident monks arrives, the second group, once they have sat down in order of seniority, should perform the restoration rite and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation together with the first, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach.
5.272「如果後來有同樣數量的遠來比丘和住處比丘到達,第二批比丘按照臘次坐下後,應當和第一批比丘一起進行說戒並誦波羅提木叉經,這樣的話前面的比丘群體就不會違犯。」
5.273“When four or more visiting and resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might not think, ‘There are monks who have not yet arrived,’ but instead, thinking of their duty and thinking the saṅgha was complete, they make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation until the saṅgha has finished performing The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation and the restoration rite.
5.273當四位或更多的遠來比丘與住處比丘坐好聚集在十五日、說戒日時,他們可能不會想到「還有比丘尚未到達」,反而是考慮到自己的本分、認為僧團已經完整,他們就作羯磨、進行說戒、誦持《波羅提木叉經》,直到僧伽完成《波羅提木叉經》的誦持和說戒為止。
5.274“If, after that, an equal number of visiting and resident monks arrives before the assembly rises and the monks depart, the first group should again, for the sake of the second, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach.
5.274「若其後有同數的客比丘和住處比丘在大眾起身、比丘們離開之前到達,第一組應為了第二組的緣故,再次作羯磨、進行說戒,並誦波羅提木叉經,在此情況下,先前的那群比丘將不會犯戒。」
5.275“When four or more visiting and resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might not think, ‘There are monks who have not yet arrived,’ but instead, thinking of their duty and thinking the saṅgha was complete, they make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation until the saṅgha has finished performing The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation and the restoration rite.
5.275「當四位或以上的客比丘和住處比丘在十五日說戒之日集合坐定時,他們不應該想著『還有比丘尚未到來』,而應該想著自己的本分,認為僧團已經圓滿,便發起羯磨,舉行說戒,一起誦讀《波羅提木叉經》,直到僧團完成《波羅提木叉經》的誦讀和說戒儀式為止。」
5.276“If, after that, an equal number of visiting and resident monks arrives after the assembly has risen and some monks have [F.188.a] departed but while other monks are still there, they should gather the assembly if possible and again, for the sake of the second, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation. If they cannot gather the assembly, the later arrivals should go to the inner circle, where they should perform the restoration rite and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach.
5.276「如果在那之後,同等數量的客比丘和住處比丘在大眾已經散去、部分比丘已經離開但仍有其他比丘在場時才到達,他們應該盡可能地重新集合大眾,然後為了後到的比丘,再次作羯磨,進行說戒,並誦《波羅提木叉經》。如果無法集合大眾,後到的比丘應該前往內圓,在那裡進行說戒並誦《波羅提木叉經》,在這種情況下,先前的比丘們不會犯違犯。」
5.277“When four or more visiting and resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might not think, ‘There are monks who have not yet arrived,’ but instead, thinking of their duty and thinking the saṅgha was complete, they make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation until the saṅgha has finished performing The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation and the restoration rite.
5.277「當四位或以上的客比丘和住處比丘在十五日說戒日集合坐下時,他們可能不會想『還有未到達的比丘』,反而思念自己的本分,認為僧團已經齊全,就進行羯磨、執行說戒,並誦持《波羅提木叉經》,直到僧團完成了《波羅提木叉經》的誦持和說戒為止。」
5.278“If, after that, an equal number of visiting and resident monks arrives after the assembly has risen and the monks have departed, the later arrivals should go to the inner circle, where they should perform the restoration rite and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach.
5.278「之後,如果同等數量的客比丘和住處比丘在大眾起身和比丘們離去後到達,後來的比丘應當前往內圓,在那裡進行說戒並誦波羅提木叉經,在這種情況下,先前的比丘群體將不會違犯。」
5.279“When four or more visiting and resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might not think, ‘There are monks who have not yet arrived,’ but instead, thinking of their duty and thinking the saṅgha was complete, they make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation.
5.279「當十五日說戒日時,四位或以上的遠來比丘和住處比丘坐定集合,他們可能不會想『還有比丘沒有來』,反而心想自己的本分,認為僧團已經齊全,就作羯磨、行說戒、誦波羅提木叉經。」
5.280“If later a smaller number of resident monks arrive, the second group, once they have sat down in order of seniority, should perform the restoration rite and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation together with the first, [F.188.b] in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach.
5.280「如果之後有較少數量的常住比丘到來,第二批僧人應當按照臘次坐下後,與第一批僧人一起進行說戒並誦波羅提木叉經,如此一來,最早到達的僧人就不會違犯戒律。」
5.281“When four or more visiting and resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might not think, ‘There are monks who have not yet arrived,’ but instead, thinking of their duty and thinking the saṅgha was complete, they make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation until the saṅgha has finished performing The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation and the restoration rite.
5.281「當四位或以上的客比丘與住處比丘在十五日說戒之日聚集坐定時,他們可能不會想『還有比丘未到』,反而想著自己的本分,認為僧團已經完整,他們就作羯磨、進行說戒,並誦波羅提木叉經,直到僧團完成波羅提木叉經的誦戒和說戒為止。」
5.282“If, after that, a smaller number of resident monks arrives before the assembly rises and the monks depart, the first group should again, for the sake of the second, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach.
5.282「如果在此之後,在大眾起身和比丘離開之前,有較少數量的住處比丘到達,第一組應該再為了第二組的緣故,做出羯磨、進行說戒,並誦持波羅提木叉經,在這種情況下,先前的比丘組不會違犯戒律。」
5.283“When four or more visiting and resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might not think, ‘There are monks who have not yet arrived,’ but instead, thinking of their duty and thinking the saṅgha was complete, they make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation until the saṅgha has finished performing The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation and the restoration rite.
5.283「當四位或四位以上的遠來比丘和住處比丘在十五日說戒日聚集並坐定時,他們可能不會想到『還有比丘尚未到達』,而是認為自己的本分已盡,認為僧團已經圓滿,於是發動羯磨、進行說戒,並誦戒直到僧團完成了波羅提木叉經的誦戒和說戒儀式。」
5.284“If, after that, a smaller number of resident monks arrives after the assembly has risen and some monks have departed but while other monks are still there, they should gather the assembly if possible and again, for the sake of the second, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation. If they cannot gather the assembly, the later arrivals should go to the inner circle, where they should perform the restoration rite and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach.
5.284「如果在那之後,較少數量的常住比丘在大眾已經起身、部分比丘已經離開但仍有其他比丘在場時到達,他們應該盡可能地重新集合大眾,再次為了第二批人而作羯磨,進行說戒儀式,並誦《波羅提木叉經》。如果他們無法集合大眾,後來到達的人應該進入內圓,在那裡進行說戒儀式並誦《波羅提木叉經》,在這種情況下,先前的比丘群體將不會有違犯的罪責。」
5.285“When [F.189.a] four or more visiting and resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might not think, ‘There are monks who have not yet arrived,’ but instead, thinking of their duty and thinking the saṅgha was complete, they make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation until the saṅgha has finished performing The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation and the restoration rite.
5.285「當四位或四位以上的客比丘和住處比丘在十五日說戒日坐禪集合時,他們可能不會想到『還有比丘尚未到達』,反而想著自己的本分,認為僧團已經圓滿,就為僧團作羯磨、行說戒、誦波羅提木叉經,直到僧團完成波羅提木叉經的誦戒和說戒儀式為止。」
5.286“If, after that, a smaller number of resident monks arrives after the assembly has risen and the monks have departed, the later arrivals should go to the inner circle, where they should perform the restoration rite and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach.
5.286「之後,如果有少數住處比丘在大眾已經散去之後才到達,後來的比丘應當進入內圓,在那裡進行說戒並誦讀波羅提木叉經,在這種情況下,先前的那群比丘將不會觸犯違犯。」
5.287“When four or more visiting and resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might not think, ‘There are monks who have not yet arrived,’ but instead, thinking of their duty and thinking the saṅgha was complete, they make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation.
5.287「當十五日說戒日期,四位或更多的客比丘和住處比丘集合坐定時,他們可能不認為『還有比丘尚未到達』,反而想到自己的本分,認為僧團已經完備,就作羯磨,進行說戒,誦波羅提木叉經。」
5.288“If, after that, an equal number of resident monks arrives, the second group, once they have sat down in order of seniority, should perform the restoration rite and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation together with the first, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach.
5.288「如果之後有相同數量的住處比丘到達,第二批僧人一旦按照臘次順序坐下,應該與第一批一起進行說戒並誦波羅提木叉經,在這種情況下,先前到達的比丘群不會犯戒。」
5.289“When four or more visiting and resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might not think, ‘There are monks who have not yet arrived,’ but instead, thinking of their duty and thinking the saṅgha was complete, they make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation until the saṅgha has finished performing The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation and the restoration rite. [F.189.b]
5.289「當四位或四位以上的遠來比丘和住處比丘在十五日說戒之日聚集坐定時,他們可能沒有想到『還有比丘尚未到達』,反而是思忖自己的本分,認為僧團已經齊備,於是他們進行羯磨、執行說戒,並誦戒波羅提木叉經,直到僧團完成波羅提木叉經的誦戒和說戒為止。」
5.290“If, after that, an equal number of resident monks arrives before the assembly rises and the monks depart, the first group should again, for the sake of the second, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach.
5.290「如果此後,在大眾起身散去之前,有同等數量的僧伽藍住比丘到達,第一組應當為了第二組的緣故,再次進行羯磨,執行說戒,並誦讀波羅提木叉經,在這種情況下,前面的比丘將不會犯違犯。」
5.291“When four or more visiting and resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might not think, ‘There are monks who have not yet arrived,’ but instead, thinking of their duty and thinking the saṅgha was complete, they make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation until the saṅgha has finished performing The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation and the restoration rite.
5.291「當四位或四位以上的遠來比丘和住處比丘在十五日說戒之日聚集就座時,他們不應心想『還有比丘未曾到來』,而應當想著自己的本分,認為僧團已經完整,他們就作羯磨、行說戒,並誦《波羅提木叉經》,直到僧團完成《波羅提木叉經》的誦讀和說戒為止。」
5.292“If, after that, an equal number of resident monks arrives after the assembly has risen and some monks have departed but while other monks are still there, they should gather the assembly if possible and again, for the sake of the second, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation. If they cannot gather the assembly, the later arrivals should go to the inner circle, where they should perform the restoration rite and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach.
5.292「如果在那之後,相等數量的住處比丘在大眾起身、部分比丘已經離去但仍有其他比丘還在時到達,他們應該盡可能地召集大眾,再次為了第二群人的緣故,做羯磨、進行說戒,並誦波羅提木叉經。如果他們無法召集大眾,後到的比丘應該到內圓,在那裡他們應該進行說戒並誦波羅提木叉經,在這種情況下,先前的比丘群就不會犯違犯。」
5.293“When four or more visiting and resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might not think, ‘There are monks who have not yet arrived,’ but instead, thinking of their duty and thinking the saṅgha was complete, they make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation until the saṅgha has finished performing The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation and the restoration rite.
5.293「當有四位或更多位客比丘和住處比丘在十五日說戒日座堂集合時,他們可能不會認為『還有比丘尚未到達』,反而思考自己的本分,認為僧團已經圓滿,他們便作羯磨,舉行說戒,誦波羅提木叉經,直至僧伽完成波羅提木叉經的誦經和說戒儀式。」
5.294“If, after that, an equal number of resident monks arrives after the assembly has risen and the monks have departed, [F.190.a] the later arrivals should go to the inner circle, where they should perform the restoration rite and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach.
5.294「在那之後,如果有同等數量的住處比丘在大眾已經散開、比丘們已經離開後到達,後來到的人應該前往內圓,在那裡進行說戒並誦波羅提木叉經,在這種情況下,先前的那群比丘將不會犯違犯。」
5.295“When four or more visiting and resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might not think, ‘There are monks who have not yet arrived,’ but instead, thinking of their duty and thinking the saṅgha was complete, they make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation.
5.295「當四位或四位以上的客比丘和住處比丘在十五日說戒日聚集坐定時,他們可能不會想『還有比丘尚未到來』,而是思考自己的本分,認為僧團已經圓滿,他們就進行羯磨,進行說戒,並誦波羅提木叉經。」
5.296“If later a smaller number of visiting monks arrive, the second group, once they have sat down in order of seniority, should perform the restoration rite and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation together with the first, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach.
5.296「如果之後有較少數量的遊方比丘到達,第二批僧眾一旦按照臘次順序坐好,應當與第一批僧眾一起進行說戒儀式並誦念波羅提木叉經,這樣的話,先到的僧眾將不會犯違犯。」
5.297“When four or more visiting and resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might not think, ‘There are monks who have not yet arrived,’ but instead, thinking of their duty and thinking the saṅgha was complete, they make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation until the saṅgha has finished performing The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation and the restoration rite.
5.297「當四名或更多的遊方比丘和住處比丘在十五日說戒日聚集坐定時,他們可能不會想:『還有比丘尚未到達』,反而是思念本分,認為僧伽已經齊整,於是作羯磨,進行說戒,誦波羅提木叉經,直到僧伽已經完成波羅提木叉經誦戒和說戒為止。」
5.298“If, after that, a smaller number of visiting monks arrives before the assembly rises and the monks depart, the first group should again, for the sake of the second, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach.
5.298「若在那之後,在大眾起身和比丘們離開之前,有少數客比丘到達,第一批比丘應該為了第二批的緣故,再次作出羯磨,舉行說戒,誦波羅提木叉經,如此一來,先前的比丘就不會犯違犯。」
5.299“When four or more visiting and resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, [F.190.b] they might not think, ‘There are monks who have not yet arrived,’ but instead, thinking of their duty and thinking the saṅgha was complete, they make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation until the saṅgha has finished performing The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation and the restoration rite.
5.299「當四位或更多位遠來比丘和住處比丘在十五日說戒日聚集坐定後,他們可能不會想到『還有比丘未到』,而是想著自己的本分,心想僧團已經完整,於是作羯磨,舉行說戒,一起誦波羅提木叉經,直到僧團完成波羅提木叉經的誦讀和說戒儀式。」
5.300“If, after that, a smaller number of visiting monks arrives after the assembly has risen and some monks have departed but while other monks are still there, they should gather the assembly if possible and again, for the sake of the second, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation. If they cannot gather the assembly, the later arrivals should go to the inner circle, where they should perform the restoration rite and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach.
5.300「如果之後,有較少人數的遠來比丘在大眾已經起身、部分比丘已經離開,但仍有其他比丘在場時到達,他們應該盡可能聚集僧團,再次為了第二批人做羯磨、舉行說戒,並誦《波羅提木叉經》。如果無法聚集僧團,後來到的人應該到內圓,在那裡舉行說戒並誦《波羅提木叉經》,在這種情況下,先前的比丘群體將不會違犯律儀。」
5.301“When four or more visiting and resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might not think, ‘There are monks who have not yet arrived,’ but instead, thinking of their duty and thinking the saṅgha was complete, they make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation until the saṅgha has finished performing The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation and the restoration rite.
5.301「當四位或更多遠來比丘與住處比丘在十五日說戒之日聚集坐定時,他們可能不會想『還有比丘尚未到來』,而是想著自己的本分,認為僧團已經圓滿,於是作羯磨、行說戒,誦《波羅提木叉經》,直到僧團誦完《波羅提木叉經》和說戒儀式為止。」
5.302“If, after that, a smaller number of visiting monks arrives after the assembly has risen and the monks have departed, the later arrivals should go to the inner circle, where they should perform the restoration rite and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach.
5.302「之後,如果有少數遠來比丘在大眾起立、比丘們已經離開之後才到達,後來的人應該前往內圓,在那裡進行說戒儀式並誦誦《波羅提木叉經》,這樣的話,早先的那群比丘就不會犯違犯罪。」
5.303“When four or more visiting and resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might not think, ‘There are monks who have not yet arrived,’ but instead, thinking of their duty and thinking the saṅgha was complete, they make a motion, [F.191.a] perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation.
5.303「當四位或更多位遠來比丘和住處比丘在十五日說戒日聚集坐好時,他們可能不會想『還有比丘尚未到達』,而是想著本分,認為僧團已經完整,他們就進行羯磨、進行說戒,並誦波羅提木叉經。」
5.304“If later an equal number of visiting monks arrives, the second group, once they have sat down in order of seniority, should perform the restoration rite and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation together with the first, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach.
5.304「如果後來有同樣數目的客比丘到達,第二批僧人按照臘次坐定後,應該與第一批一起進行說戒並誦波羅提木叉經,在這種情況下,先到的比丘不會有違犯。」
5.305“When four or more visiting and resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might not think, ‘There are monks who have not yet arrived,’ but instead, thinking of their duty and thinking the saṅgha was complete, they make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation until the saṅgha has finished performing The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation and the restoration rite.
5.305「當四位或更多來客比丘與常住比丘在十五日說戒之日聚集坐定時,他們不應當心想『還有比丘尚未到達』,而應當念及其本分職責,認為僧團已圓滿,遂作羯磨、舉行說戒,並誦波羅提木叉經,直至僧團完成波羅提木叉經誦戒與說戒儀式。」
5.306“If, after that, an equal number of visiting monks arrives before the assembly rises and the monks depart, the first group should again, for the sake of the second, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach.
5.306「如果在此之後,相等數量的遊方比丘在大眾起身離開之前到達,第一組應當為了第二組的緣故,再次發起羯磨、進行說戒,並誦《波羅提木叉經》,在這種情況下,先前的比丘群體將不會違犯戒律。」
5.307“When four or more visiting and resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might not think, ‘There are monks who have not yet arrived,’ but instead, thinking of their duty and thinking the saṅgha was complete, they make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation until the saṅgha has finished performing The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation and the restoration rite.
5.307「當四位或四位以上的遠來比丘和住處比丘在十五日說戒之日集合坐定時,他們不應該想著『還有比丘尚未到來』,而是應該念及自己的本分,認為僧團已經齊備,便進行羯磨、舉行說戒,並誦持波羅提木叉經,直到僧團完成波羅提木叉經的誦持和說戒儀式為止。」
5.308“If, after that, an equal number of visiting monks arrives after the assembly has risen and some monks have departed but while other monks are still there, they should gather the assembly if possible and again, for the sake of the second, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, [F.191.b] and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation. If they cannot gather the assembly, the later arrivals should go to the inner circle, where they should perform the restoration rite and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach.
5.308「如果在那之後,相等數量的客比丘在僧團起座、部分比丘已經離開,但其他比丘仍在場時到達,他們應該盡可能地召集僧團,再次為了第二群人而進行羯磨、執行說戒,並誦持波羅提木叉經。如果他們無法召集僧團,後來到達的比丘應該進入內圓,在那裡執行說戒並誦持波羅提木叉經,在這種情況下,先前的比丘群不會被認定為違犯。」
5.309“When four or more visiting and resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might not think, ‘There are monks who have not yet arrived,’ but instead, thinking of their duty and thinking the saṅgha was complete, they make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation until the saṅgha has finished performing The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation and the restoration rite.
5.309「當四位或以上的遊方比丘和住處比丘在十五日說戒日聚集坐定時,他們可能不會想『還有比丘尚未到達』,而是想著自己的本分,認為僧團已經完整,於是作羯磨、進行說戒、誦波羅提木叉經,直到僧團完成波羅提木叉經的誦戒和說戒為止。」
5.310“If, after that, an equal number of visiting monks arrives after the assembly has risen and the monks have departed, the later arrivals should go to the inner circle, where they should perform the restoration rite and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach.”
5.310「如果在那之後,等數的遠來比丘在大眾已經起身、比丘已經散去之後才到達,後來的人應該到內圓去,在那裡進行說戒,誦波羅提木叉經。在這種情況下,先前的那群比丘不會犯違犯。」
5.311An intervening summary:
5.311按照臘次、羯磨、集合、內圓的順序。
Going
進行
5.313“When four or more resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might not think, ‘There are monks who have not yet arrived,’ but instead, thinking of their duty and thinking the saṅgha was complete, they make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation.
5.313「當四位或以上的住處比丘在十五日說戒日集合坐定時,他們可能不會想到『還有比丘沒有來』,反而只想著自己的本分,認為僧團已經圓滿,就做出羯磨,進行說戒,並誦波羅提木叉經。
5.314“If later a greater number of resident monks arrives, the first group should again make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach.
5.314「如果後來有更多的常住比丘到達,最初的僧團應當再次進行羯磨,進行說戒,並且誦波羅提木叉經,在這種情況下,先前的比丘不會有違犯的罪過。」
5.315“When four or more resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they [F.192.a] might not think, ‘There are monks who have not yet arrived,’ but instead, thinking of their duty and thinking the saṅgha was complete, they make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation until the saṅgha has finished performing The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation and the restoration rite.
5.315「當四位或更多住處比丘在十五日說戒日坐在一起集合時,他們不應該想『還有比丘沒有到達』,反而應該思考自己的本分,認為僧團已經圓滿,他們就進行羯磨,執行說戒,誦持波羅提木叉經,直到僧團完成波羅提木叉經誦持和說戒為止。」
5.316“If, after that, a greater number of resident monks arrives before the assembly rises and the monks depart, the first group should again make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach.
5.316「如果在此之後,在大眾尚未起身、僧侶未曾離散之前,有更多的住處比丘趕到,第一個團體應該再次進行羯磨、執行說戒、誦波羅提木叉經,在這種情況下,較早的那群僧侶將不會違犯戒律。」
5.317“When four or more resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might not think, ‘There are monks who have not yet arrived,’ but instead, thinking of their duty and thinking the saṅgha was complete, they make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation until the saṅgha has finished performing The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation and the restoration rite.
5.317當四位以上住處比丘在十五日說戒日聚集坐定時,他們不應該想著「還有比丘尚未到達」,反而應該思考自己的本分,認為僧團已經完整,他們就進行羯磨、舉行說戒,並誦誦波羅提木叉經,直到僧團完成波羅提木叉經的誦誦和說戒儀式為止。
5.318“If, after that, a greater number of resident monks arrives after the assembly has risen and some monks have departed but while other monks are still there, they should gather the assembly if possible and again, for the sake of the second, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation. If they cannot gather the assembly, the later arrivals should go to the inner circle, where they should perform the restoration rite and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach.
5.318「若其後有眾多住處比丘在大眾已起身、部分比丘已離開但仍有其他比丘在場時到達,他們應盡可能集合僧團,再次為了第二組比丘的緣故進行羯磨、說戒,並誦《波羅提木叉經》。若無法集合僧團,後到的比丘應進入內圓,在那裡進行說戒並誦《波羅提木叉經》,如此先前的比丘群將不違犯。」
5.319“When four or more resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might not think, ‘There are monks who have not yet arrived,’ but instead, thinking of their duty and thinking the saṅgha was complete, they make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation until the saṅgha has finished performing The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation and the restoration rite.
5.319「當四位或四位以上住處比丘在十五日說戒之日聚集坐定時,他們不應該想著『還有比丘尚未到來』,反而應該思考自己的本分,認為僧團已經齊全,於是他們發起羯磨、進行說戒、誦讀波羅提木叉經,直到僧團完成波羅提木叉經的誦讀和說戒儀式。
5.320“If, after that, [F.192.b] a greater number of resident monks arrives after the assembly has risen and the monks have departed, the later arrivals should go to the inner circle, where they should perform the restoration rite and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach.
5.320「在那之後,如果更多的住處比丘在大眾散開、比丘們已經離開後才到來,後來的比丘應該去到內圓,在那裡進行說戒並誦經波羅提木叉經,在這種情況下,早先的比丘群體將不會犯戒。」
5.321“When four or more resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might not think, ‘There are monks who have not yet arrived,’ but instead, thinking of their duty and thinking the saṅgha was complete, they make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation.
5.321「當四位或更多的住處比丘在十五日說戒之日坐禪集合時,他們可能不會想到『還有沒有到達的比丘』,而是想到自己的本分,認為僧團已經圓滿,就作羯磨、舉行說戒、誦波羅提木叉經。」
5.322“If later a greater number of visiting monks arrives, the first group should again make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach.
5.322「如果後來又有更多的客比丘到來,第一批僧眾應當再次作羯磨,進行說戒,並誦波羅提木叉經,這樣的話,先前的僧眾就不會違犯。」
5.323“When four or more resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might not think, ‘There are monks who have not yet arrived,’ but instead, thinking of their duty and thinking the saṅgha was complete, they make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation until the saṅgha has finished performing The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation and the restoration rite.
5.323當四位或更多住處比丘在十五日說戒日聚集坐定時,他們可能不會想著「還有比丘尚未到來」,而是念著自己的本分,認為僧團已經齊全,於是進行羯磨、說戒,並誦波羅提木叉經,直到僧團完成波羅提木叉經的誦持和說戒為止。
5.324“If, after that, a greater number of visiting monks arrives before the assembly rises and the monks depart, the first group should again make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach.
5.324「如果在那之後,更多的客比丘在大眾起身散去之前到達,最初的那一組應當再次作羯磨,舉行說戒,並誦波羅提木叉經,在這種情況下,最初的那一組比丘將不會違犯戒律。」
5.325“When four or more resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might not think, ‘There are monks who have not yet arrived,’ but instead, thinking of their duty and thinking the saṅgha was complete, they make a motion, [F.193.a] perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation until the saṅgha has finished performing The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation and the restoration rite.
5.325當四位或四位以上的住處比丘在十五日說戒之日坐著集合時,他們可能不會想著「還有比丘未曾到達」,而是想著自己的本分,認為僧團已經齊全,他們就進行羯磨、進行說戒,並誦持波羅提木叉經的誦戒,直到僧團完成了波羅提木叉經的誦戒和說戒為止。
5.326“If, after that, a greater number of visiting monks arrives after the assembly has risen and some monks have departed but while other monks are still there, they should gather the assembly if possible and again, for the sake of the second, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation. If they cannot gather the assembly, the later arrivals should go to the inner circle, where they should perform the restoration rite and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach.
5.326「如果之後有更多的遠來比丘在大眾已經起身、部分比丘已經離開但仍有比丘在場時到達,他們應該盡可能地集合大眾,再次為了後來者做羯磨、進行說戒並誦《波羅提木叉經》。如果無法集合大眾,後來到達的比丘應該前往內圓,在那裡進行說戒並誦《波羅提木叉經》。在這種情況下,先前的比丘群體將不違犯。」
5.327“When four or more resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might not think, ‘There are monks who have not yet arrived,’ but instead, thinking of their duty and thinking the saṅgha was complete, they make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation until the saṅgha has finished performing The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation and the restoration rite.
5.327「當四位或四位以上的住處比丘在十五日說戒日聚集坐定時,他們可能不會想『還有比丘尚未到達』,而是想著自己的本分,認為僧團已經集合完整,他們便進行羯磨、舉行說戒,並誦持《波羅提木叉經》,直到僧團完成《波羅提木叉經》的誦持和說戒儀式為止。」
5.328“If, after that, a greater number of visiting monks arrives after the assembly has risen and the monks have departed, the later arrivals should go to the inner circle, where they should perform the restoration rite and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach.
5.328「之後,如果更多的客比丘在大眾起身且比丘們已經離開後才到達,後來的人應該進入內圓,在那裡進行說戒並誦波羅提木叉經,在這種情況下,早前的比丘群體將不會違犯戒律。」
5.329“When four or more resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might not think, ‘There are monks who have not yet arrived,’ but instead, thinking of their duty and thinking the saṅgha was complete, they make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation.
5.329「當四位或更多的住處比丘在十五日說戒之日聚集就坐時,他們可能不會想到『還有比丘尚未到來』,而是考慮到自己的責任,認為僧團已經完整,於是作羯磨、進行說戒,並誦波羅提木叉經。」
5.330“If later a greater number of visiting and resident monks arrives, the first group should again make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach.
5.330「如果後來有更多的客比丘和住處比丘到達,第一批僧人應該再次作羯磨,進行說戒,並誦波羅提木叉經,這樣早先的那批僧人就不會犯戒。」
5.331“When [F.193.b] four or more resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might not think, ‘There are monks who have not yet arrived,’ but instead, thinking of their duty and thinking the saṅgha was complete, they make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation until the saṅgha has finished performing The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation and the restoration rite.
5.331「當四位或更多的常住比丘在十五日說戒日聚集坐定時,他們可能不會想『還有比丘尚未到達』,而是想著自己的本分,認為僧團已經完整,他們便作羯磨,進行說戒,並誦波羅提木叉經,直到僧團完成波羅提木叉經的誦戒和說戒為止。」
5.332“If, after that, a greater number of visiting and resident monks arrives before the assembly rises and the monks depart, the first group should again make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach.
5.332"如果在此之後,大批遠來和住處比丘在大眾起身散去之前到達,最初的那一群比丘應該再次進行羯磨,舉行說戒,並誦讀《波羅提木叉經》,在這種情況下,最初那一群比丘將不會違犯。"
5.333“When four or more resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might not think, ‘There are monks who have not yet arrived,’ but instead, thinking of their duty and thinking the saṅgha was complete, they make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation until the saṅgha has finished performing The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation and the restoration rite.
5.333「當四位或更多位住處比丘在十五日說戒日聚集坐定時,他們不應該想『還有比丘尚未到來』,而是應該思考自己的本分,認為僧團已經完整,他們就進行羯磨、執行說戒,並誦持《波羅提木叉經》,直到僧團完成《波羅提木叉經》的誦持和說戒儀式為止。」
5.334“If, after that, a greater number of visiting and resident monks arrives after the assembly has risen and some monks have departed but while other monks are still there, they should gather the assembly if possible and again, for the sake of the second, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation. If they cannot gather the assembly, the later arrivals should go to the inner circle, where they should perform the restoration rite and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach.
5.334「如果在那之後,更多的遠來比丘和住處比丘在大眾已經起身、部分比丘已經離開但仍有其他比丘在場時抵達,他們應該盡可能地集合僧團,再次為了後來者的緣故進行羯磨、舉行說戒,並誦讀波羅提木叉經。如果他們無法集合僧團,後到的比丘應該進入內圓,在那裡進行說戒並誦讀波羅提木叉經,在這種情況下,先前的比丘群體將不會犯違犯。」
5.335“When four or more resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might not think, ‘There are monks who have not yet arrived,’ but instead, thinking of their duty and thinking the saṅgha was complete, they make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation until the saṅgha has finished performing The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation and [F.194.a] the restoration rite.
5.335「當四位或更多的常住比丘在十五日說戒日齊集坐定時,他們可能不會想『還有比丘尚未到來』,而是只考慮自己的本分,認為僧團已經齊全,就作羯磨、行說戒、誦《波羅提木叉經》,直到僧團完成《波羅提木叉經》的誦持和說戒儀式。」
5.336“If, after that, a greater number of visiting and resident monks arrives after the assembly has risen and the monks have departed, the later arrivals should go to the inner circle, where they should perform the restoration rite and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach.
5.336「如果在那之後,更多的遠來比丘和住處比丘在大眾散去和比丘們離開後到達,後來到的比丘應該前往內圓,在那裡進行說戒並誦波羅提木叉經,這樣的話,先前的那群比丘就不會犯違犯罪。」
5.337“When four or more visiting monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might not think, ‘There are monks who have not yet arrived,’ but instead, thinking of their duty and thinking the saṅgha was complete, they make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation.
5.337「當四位或更多位客比丘在十五日說戒日坐著集合時,他們可能不會想著『還有比丘未到』,反而想著自己的本分,認為僧團已經圓滿,他們就作羯磨,舉行說戒,誦波羅提木叉經。」
5.338“If later a greater number of visiting monks arrives, the first group should again make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach.
5.338「如果之後有更多遊方比丘到來,最初的僧團應當再次作羯磨,進行說戒,誦波羅提木叉經,在這種情況下,先前的比丘群不會違犯。」
5.339“When four or more visiting monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might not think, ‘There are monks who have not yet arrived,’ but instead, thinking of their duty and thinking the saṅgha was complete, they make a motion, perform the restoration rite and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation until the saṅgha has finished performing The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation and the restoration rite.
5.339「當四位或更多位遠來比丘在十五日說戒日坐禪集合時,他們可能不會想著『還有比丘尚未到來』,而是想著自己的本分,認為僧團已經齊全,他們就作羯磨、進行說戒並誦波羅提木叉經,直到僧團完成波羅提木叉經的誦讀和說戒儀式為止。」
5.340“If, after that, a greater number of visiting monks arrives before the assembly rises and the monks depart, the first group should again make a motion, perform the restoration rite and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach.
5.340「若在此後,大量遠來比丘在大眾起座、比丘們離開前到達,最初的那一組比丘應當再次進行羯磨,進行說戒,並誦《波羅提木叉經》,在這種情況下,早先的那一組比丘將不會違犯戒律。」
5.341“When four or more visiting monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might not think, ‘There are monks who have not yet arrived,’ [F.194.b] but instead, thinking of their duty and thinking the saṅgha was complete, they make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation until the saṅgha has finished performing The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation and the restoration rite.
5.341「當四位或以上遠來比丘在十五日說戒之日坐下集合時,他們可能不會想著『還有比丘尚未到達』,反而想著自己的本分,認為僧團已經完整,就作羯磨、進行說戒,並誦波羅提木叉經,直到僧團完成波羅提木叉經的誦持和說戒儀式為止。」
5.342“If, after that, a greater number of visiting monks arrives after the assembly has risen and some monks have departed but while other monks are still there, they should gather the assembly if possible and again, for the sake of the second, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation. If they cannot gather the assembly, the later arrivals should go to the inner circle, where they should perform the restoration rite and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach.
5.342「如果在那之後,更多的客比丘在大眾已經起身、一些比丘已經離開但其他比丘仍在場時到達,他們應該盡可能聚集僧團,並再次為了第二批到達者的緣故進行羯磨、舉行說戒並誦持波羅提木叉經。如果他們無法聚集僧團,後來到達的比丘應該進入內圓,在那裡進行說戒並誦持波羅提木叉經,在這種情況下,先前到達的比丘群將不會犯違犯。」
5.343“When four or more visiting monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might not think, ‘There are monks who have not yet arrived,’ but instead, thinking of their duty and thinking the saṅgha was complete, they make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation until the saṅgha has finished performing The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation and the restoration rite.
5.343「當四名或四名以上的客比丘在十五日說戒日聚集坐定時,他們可能不會想著『還有比丘尚未到來』,而是念著本分職責,認為僧團已經齊備,他們便進行羯磨、執行說戒,並誦持《波羅提木叉經》,直到僧團完成《波羅提木叉經》的誦持和說戒為止。」
5.344“If, after that, a greater number of visiting monks arrives after the assembly has risen and the monks have departed, the later arrivals should go to the inner circle, where they should perform the restoration rite and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach.
5.344「之後,如果更多的客比丘在大眾已經起身、僧眾已經離去後才到達,後來的人應當前往內圓,在那裡進行說戒,並誦讀《波羅提木叉經》,這樣一來,先前的僧眾就不會有違犯。」
5.345“When four or more visiting monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might not think, ‘There are monks who have not yet arrived,’ but instead, thinking of their duty and thinking the saṅgha was complete, they make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation.
5.345「當四位或更多位客比丘在十五日(說戒日)坐著聚集時,他們可能不會想著『還有未到達的比丘』,而是考慮到自己的本分,認為僧團已經齊全,就進行羯磨、舉行說戒儀式,並誦讀波羅提木叉經。」
5.346“If later a greater number of resident monks arrives, the first group should again make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks [F.195.a] will not be guilty of a breach.
5.346「如果隨後來了更多的常住比丘,第一組應該再次發起羯磨、進行說戒,並誦讀《波羅提木叉經》,在這種情況下,先前的比丘們就不會違犯。」
5.347“When four or more visiting monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might not think, ‘There are monks who have not yet arrived,’ but instead, thinking of their duty and thinking the saṅgha was complete, they make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation until the saṅgha has finished performing The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation and the restoration rite.
5.347「當四位或更多遠來比丘在十五日說戒日坐下集合時,他們可能不會想『還有比丘尚未到達』,而是想著自己的本分,認為僧團已經齊全,便進行羯磨、執行說戒、誦唸《波羅提木叉經》,直到僧團完成《波羅提木叉經》的誦唸和說戒為止。」
5.348“If, after that, a greater number of resident monks arrives before the assembly rises and the monks depart, the first group should again make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach.
5.348「如果在此之後,更多的住處比丘在大眾尚未散去、諸比丘尚未離開之前到達,最初的那組比丘應當再次進行僧伽羯磨,舉行說戒,並誦習波羅提木叉經,在這種情況下,之前的那組比丘將不會犯違犯。」
5.349“When four or more visiting monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might not think, ‘There are monks who have not yet arrived,’ but instead, thinking of their duty and thinking the saṅgha was complete, they make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation until the saṅgha has finished performing The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation and the restoration rite.
5.349「當四位或四位以上的客比丘在十五日說戒之日坐定集合時,他們可能不會想著『還有比丘尚未到來』,反而以本分心和僧團已圓滿的想法,進行羯磨、執行說戒,以及誦持波羅提木叉經,直到僧團完成波羅提木叉經的誦持和說戒儀式為止。」
5.350“If, after that, a greater number of resident monks arrives after the assembly has risen and some monks have departed but while other monks are still there, they should gather the assembly if possible and again, for the sake of the second, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation. If they cannot gather the assembly, the later arrivals should go to the inner circle, where they should perform the restoration rite and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach.
5.350「如果在此之後,更多的住處比丘在大眾起立並有僧眾離開後,但仍有僧眾在場時到達,他們應該盡可能地集合大眾,並為第二次,再次作羯磨、進行說戒、誦波羅提木叉經。如果他們無法集合大眾,後到的比丘應該前往內圓,在那裡進行說戒、誦波羅提木叉經,在這種情況下,先前的比丘群不會犯有違犯之罪。」
5.351“When four or more visiting monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might not think, ‘There are monks who have not yet arrived,’ but instead, thinking of their duty and thinking the saṅgha was complete, they make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation [F.195.b] until the saṅgha has finished performing The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation and the restoration rite.
5.351「當四位或四位以上的遠來比丘在十五日說戒之日坐定集合時,他們可能不會想到『還有比丘尚未到來』,反而念著自己的本分,認為僧團已經集合完整,就作羯磨、說戒、誦波羅提木叉經,直到僧團完成了波羅提木叉經的誦戒和說戒儀式為止。」
5.352“If, after that, a greater number of resident monks arrives after the assembly has risen and the monks have departed, the later arrivals should go to the inner circle, where they should perform the restoration rite and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach.
5.352「之後,如果有更多的常住比丘到來,在大眾已經散開並且比丘已經離開之後,後來到達的人應該前往內圓,在那裡他們應該進行說戒並誦《波羅提木叉經》,在這種情況下,較早到達的比丘群不會犯違犯罪。」
5.353“When four or more visiting monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might not think, ‘There are monks who have not yet arrived,’ but instead, thinking of their duty and thinking the saṅgha was complete, they make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation.
5.353「當十五日說戒之日,四位以上的遠來比丘坐下集合時,他們可能不會想到『還有比丘尚未到達』,反而認為自己的責任已盡,認為僧團已經圓滿,於是他們進行僧伽羯磨,舉行說戒儀式,並誦讀波羅提木叉經。」
5.354“If later a greater number of visiting and resident monks arrives, the first group should again make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach.
5.354「如果之後又有更多的遠來比丘和住處比丘到達,第一組應該再次做出羯磨決議,進行說戒儀式,並誦持波羅提木叉經,在這種情況下,早先到達的比丘群將不會違犯戒律。」
5.355“When four or more visiting monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might not think, ‘There are monks who have not yet arrived,’ but instead, thinking of their duty and thinking the saṅgha was complete, they make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation until the saṅgha has finished performing The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation and the restoration rite.
5.355「當四位或更多遊方比丘在十五日說戒之日坐定集合時,他們可能不會想『還有比丘尚未到來』,而是想著本分、想著僧團已經完整,他們作羯磨、進行說戒,並誦《波羅提木叉經》,直到僧團完成了《波羅提木叉經》的誦持和說戒為止。」
5.356“If, after that, a greater number of visiting and resident monks arrives before the assembly rises and the monks depart, the first group should again make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach.
5.356「如果在那之後,更多的遠來比丘和住處比丘在大眾起立僧眾散去之前到達,最初的那群比丘應該再次作羯磨,舉行說戒,誦波羅提木叉經,在這種情況下,最初那群比丘不會犯違犯罪。」
5.357“When four or more visiting monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they [F.196.a] might not think, ‘There are monks who have not yet arrived,’ but instead, thinking of their duty and thinking the saṅgha was complete, they make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation until the saṅgha has finished performing The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation and the restoration rite.
5.357「當十五日說戒之日,四位或更多遠來比丘已坐定集合時,他們不應該想著『還有比丘尚未到來』,反而應該想著自己的本分,認為僧團已經圓滿,因此作羯磨、行說戒,並誦波羅提木叉經,直到僧團完成波羅提木叉經的誦持和說戒儀式為止。」
5.358“If, after that, a greater number of visiting and resident monks arrives after the assembly has risen and some monks have departed but while other monks are still there, they should gather the assembly if possible and again, for the sake of the second, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation. If they cannot gather the assembly, the later arrivals should go to the inner circle, where they should perform the restoration rite and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach.
5.358「如果在那之後,更多的遠來比丘和住處比丘在大眾已經起身、部分比丘已經離開但仍有其他比丘在場時到達,他們應該盡可能地召集大眾,並再次為了第二次說戒,做羯磨、進行說戒儀式,並誦讀波羅提木叉經。如果無法召集大眾,後來的比丘應該前往內圓,在那裡進行說戒儀式並誦讀波羅提木叉經,在這種情況下,先前的比丘群不會被認為有違犯。」
5.359“When four or more visiting monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might not think, ‘There are monks who have not yet arrived,’ but instead, thinking of their duty and thinking the saṅgha was complete, they make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation until the saṅgha has finished performing The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation and the restoration rite.
5.359「在十五日說戒日,當四位或四位以上的遠來比丘坐下聚集時,他們不應該想著『還有比丘尚未到達』,而是應該想著自己的本分,認為僧伽已經圓滿,這樣就進行羯磨、施行說戒,並誦持《波羅提木叉經》誦戒,直到僧伽完成《波羅提木叉經》的誦持和說戒儀式為止。」
5.360“If, after that, a greater number of visiting and resident monks arrives after the assembly has risen and the monks have departed, the later arrivals should go to the inner circle, where they should perform the restoration rite and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach.
5.360「之後,如果有更多的遊方比丘和住處比丘在大眾起立、比丘離去後才到達,後來的比丘應該前往內圓,在那裡進行說戒並誦誦《波羅提木叉經》,在這種情況下,先前的比丘群體不會犯違犯。」
5.361“When four or more visiting and resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might not think, ‘There are monks who have not yet arrived,’ but instead, thinking of their duty and thinking the saṅgha was complete, they make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation.
5.361「當十五日說戒之日,四位或更多的遠來比丘和住處比丘聚集坐定後,他們可能不會想到『還有比丘尚未到達』,而是想著自己的本分,認為僧團已經圓滿,就進行羯磨、說戒,誦讀波羅提木叉經。」
5.362“If later a greater number of visiting and resident monks arrives, the [F.196.b] first group should again make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach.
5.362「如果後來有更多的客比丘和住處比丘到達,第一批人應當再次做出羯磨、進行說戒,並誦《波羅提木叉經》,這樣的話,先前到達的那群比丘就不會違犯戒律。」
5.363“When four or more visiting and resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might not think, ‘There are monks who have not yet arrived,’ but instead, thinking of their duty and thinking the saṅgha was complete, they make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation until the saṅgha has finished performing The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation and the restoration rite.
5.363「當四位或四位以上的客比丘和住處比丘在十五日說戒日聚集坐好時,他們可能不會想著『還有比丘尚未到來』,反而是想著自己的本分,認為僧團已經集合完整,他們就作羯磨、進行說戒,並誦波羅提木叉經,直到僧團完成波羅提木叉經的誦戒和說戒為止。」
5.364“If, after that, a greater number of visiting and resident monks arrives before the assembly rises and the monks depart, the first group should again make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach.
5.364「如果在此之後,在大眾起身散去之前,有更多的遠來比丘和住處比丘到達,最初的那群比丘應當再次進行僧伽羯磨,舉行說戒,並誦波羅提木叉經,這樣的話,最初那群比丘將不會犯違犯。」
5.365“When four or more visiting and resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might not think, ‘There are monks who have not yet arrived,’ but instead, thinking of their duty and thinking the saṅgha was complete, they make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation until the saṅgha has finished performing The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation and the restoration rite.
5.365「當四位或以上的客比丘和住處比丘在說戒日(十五日)聚集坐下時,他們可能不會想『還有比丘尚未到達』,反而出於本分的考慮,認為僧團已經圓滿,他們就舉行羯磨、進行說戒,並誦持波羅提木叉經,直到僧團完成波羅提木叉經的誦持和說戒為止。」
5.366“If, after that, a greater number of visiting and resident monks arrives after the assembly has risen and some monks have departed but while other monks are still there, they should gather the assembly if possible and again, for the sake of the second, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation. If they cannot gather the assembly, the later arrivals should go to the inner circle, where they should perform the restoration rite and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach.
5.366「如果之後有更多的遊方比丘和住處比丘在大眾已經起身、部分比丘已經離開但仍有其他比丘在場時到達,他們應該盡可能地集合大眾,再次為了第二次說戒,進行羯磨,舉行說戒,並誦持波羅提木叉經。如果他們無法集合大眾,後到達的比丘應該前往內圓,在那裡進行說戒並誦持波羅提木叉經,在這種情況下,先前的比丘群體將不會有違犯的罪過。」
5.367“When four or more visiting and resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, [F.197.a] they might not think, ‘There are monks who have not yet arrived,’ but instead, thinking of their duty and thinking the saṅgha was complete, they make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation until the saṅgha has finished performing The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation and the restoration rite.
5.367「當四位或四位以上的遠來比丘和住處比丘在十五日說戒日聚集坐定時,他們可能不會想『還有比丘尚未到來』,而是考慮到自己的本分,認為僧團已經齊全,就進行羯磨、舉行說戒,並誦《波羅提木叉經》,直到僧團完成了《波羅提木叉經》的誦持和說戒儀式。」
5.368“If, after that, a greater number of visiting and resident monks arrives after the assembly has risen and the monks have departed, the later arrivals should go to the inner circle, where they should perform the restoration rite and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach.
5.368「之後,如果有更多的客比丘和住處比丘在大眾已經起座、眾僧已經離開後到達,後到的比丘應當前往內圓,在那裡進行說戒,誦波羅提木叉經,在此情況下,先前的比丘群體將不會犯有違犯。」
5.369“When four or more visiting and resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might not think, ‘There are monks who have not yet arrived,’ but instead, thinking of their duty and thinking the saṅgha was complete, they make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation.
5.369「當十五日說戒之日,有四位或更多遠來比丘和住處比丘坐集在一起時,他們可能不會想到『還有比丘尚未到達』,而是想到自己的本分,認為僧團已經圓滿,於是做出羯磨、進行說戒、並誦波羅提木叉經。」
5.370“If later a greater number of resident monks arrives, the first group should again make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach.
5.370「如果之後有更多的常住比丘到達,最初的一群比丘應該再次進行羯磨,舉行說戒儀式,並誦讀波羅提木叉經,在這種情況下,先前到達的比丘不會犯戒。」
5.371“When four or more visiting and resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might not think, ‘There are monks who have not yet arrived,’ but instead, thinking of their duty and thinking the saṅgha was complete, they make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation until the saṅgha has finished performing The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation and the restoration rite.
5.371「當四位或四位以上的遠來比丘和住處比丘在十五日說戒之日聚集坐定時,他們可能沒有想到『還有比丘尚未到來』,而是想著自己的本分,認為僧團已經具足,他們就作羯磨、舉行說戒,並誦持波羅提木叉經,直到僧團誦持完波羅提木叉經並完成說戒。」
5.372“If, after that, a greater number of resident monks arrives before the assembly rises and the monks depart, the first group [F.197.b] should again make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach.
5.372「若其後有眾多常住比丘未至,在大眾未起、比丘未散之前到達,最初的那一組應當再次作羯磨,進行說戒,誦波羅提木叉經,如此先前的那一組比丘就不會違犯。」
5.373“When four or more visiting and resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might not think, ‘There are monks who have not yet arrived,’ but instead, thinking of their duty and thinking the saṅgha was complete, they make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation until the saṅgha has finished performing The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation and the restoration rite.
5.373「當四位或四位以上的客比丘和住處比丘在十五日說戒之日聚集就坐時,他們不應想著『還有比丘尚未到來』,而是應當念及自己的本分,認為僧團已經完整,因此他們作羯磨、進行說戒,並誦持《波羅提木叉經》,直到僧團完成《波羅提木叉經》的誦持和說戒為止。」
5.374“If, after that, a greater number of resident monks arrives after the assembly has risen and some monks have departed but while other monks are still there, they should gather the assembly if possible and again, for the sake of the second, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation. If they cannot gather the assembly, the later arrivals should go to the inner circle, where they should perform the restoration rite and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach.
5.374「如果之後有更多的住處比丘在大眾已經起身、有些比丘已經離開,但還有其他比丘在場時到達,他們應該盡可能聚集僧團,然後再次為了第二次,進行羯磨、執行說戒,並誦讀《波羅提木叉經》。如果他們無法聚集僧團,後來到達的人應該前往內圓,在那裡執行說戒並誦讀《波羅提木叉經》,在這種情況下,先前的那群比丘將不會犯違犯罪。」
5.375“When four or more visiting and resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might not think, ‘There are monks who have not yet arrived,’ but instead, thinking of their duty and thinking the saṅgha was complete, they make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation until the saṅgha has finished performing The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation and the restoration rite.
5.375「當四位或更多的客比丘和住處比丘在十五日說戒日聚集坐定時,他們可能不會想『還有比丘尚未到達』,而是考慮到自己的本分,認為僧團已經集合完備,就作羯磨、進行說戒,並誦波羅提木叉經,直到僧團已經完成波羅提木叉經的誦持和說戒儀式為止。」
5.376“If, after that, a greater number of resident monks arrives after the assembly has risen and the monks have departed, the later arrivals should go to the inner circle, where they should perform the restoration rite and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach.
5.376「之後,如果更多的住處比丘在大眾起身、比丘們已經離開之後才到達,後來者應當前往內圓,在那裡進行說戒儀式並誦波羅提木叉經,在這種情況下,較早的比丘群體將不會被視為違犯。」
5.377“When four or more visiting and resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might not think, ‘There are monks [F.198.a] who have not yet arrived,’ but instead, thinking of their duty and thinking the saṅgha was complete, they make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation.
5.377「當十五日說戒之日,四位或以上的遊方比丘與住處比丘聚集坐定時,他們可能不認為『還有比丘尚未到達』,而是想到自己的責任,認為僧團已經完整,於是提起羯磨、執行說戒,並誦《波羅提木叉經》。」
5.378“If later a greater number of visiting monks arrives, the first group should again make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach.
5.378「如果之後有更多的遊方比丘到來,第一組應當再次進行羯磨,舉行說戒,並誦讀《波羅提木叉經》,在這種情況下,先前到達的比丘不會有違犯。」
5.379“When four or more visiting and resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might not think, ‘There are monks who have not yet arrived,’ but instead, thinking of their duty and thinking the saṅgha was complete, they make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation until the saṅgha has finished performing The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation and the restoration rite.
5.379「當四位以上的客比丘和住處比丘在十五日說戒日聚集坐好時,他們可能不會想著『還有比丘沒有到達』,而是想著自己的本分,認為僧團已經齊全,就作羯磨、進行說戒,並誦讀《波羅提木叉經》,直到僧團誦讀完《波羅提木叉經》和說戒為止。」
5.380“If, after that, a greater number of visiting monks arrives before the assembly rises and the monks depart, the first group should again make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach.
5.380「倘若在此之後,眾多遠來比丘在大眾起身散去之前抵達,最初的僧團應當再次發起羯磨,舉行說戒儀式,並誦持波羅提木叉經,在此情況下,先前的比丘們將不會違犯律儀。」
5.381“When four or more visiting and resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might not think, ‘There are monks who have not yet arrived,’ but instead, thinking of their duty and thinking the saṅgha was complete, they make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation until the saṅgha has finished performing The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation and the restoration rite.
5.381「當四位或更多遠來比丘和住處比丘在十五日說戒之日坐著集合時,他們不應該想著『還有比丘尚未到達』,而是應該想著自己的本分,認為僧團已經完整,他們就作羯磨、行說戒、誦波羅提木叉經,直到僧團完成了波羅提木叉經的誦讀和說戒儀式為止。」
5.382“If, after that, a greater number of visiting monks arrives after the assembly has risen and some monks have departed but while other monks are still there, they should gather the assembly if possible and again, for the sake of the second, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation. If they cannot gather the assembly, the later arrivals should go to the inner circle, where they should perform the restoration rite and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra [F.198.b] recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach.
5.382「如果在那之後,更多的遠來比丘在大眾起身、有些比丘已經離開但仍有其他比丘在場時到達,他們應該盡可能地集合大眾,再次為了第二次說戒而作羯磨、進行說戒儀式,並誦波羅提木叉經。如果無法集合大眾,後來到達的比丘應該到內圓去,在那裡進行說戒儀式並誦波羅提木叉經,在這種情況下,先前的比丘群不會犯違犯罪。」
5.383“When four or more visiting and resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might not think, ‘There are monks who have not yet arrived,’ but instead, thinking of their duty and thinking the saṅgha was complete, they make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation until the saṅgha has finished performing The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation and the restoration rite.
5.383「當四位或以上的客比丘和住處比丘在十五日說戒之日聚集坐定時,他們或許不會想『還有比丘尚未到達』,而是想著自己的本分,認為僧團已經齊集,他們便做羯磨、進行說戒、誦波羅提木叉經,直到僧團完成波羅提木叉經的誦戒和說戒儀式為止。」
5.384“If, after that, a greater number of visiting monks arrives after the assembly has risen and the monks have departed, the later arrivals should go to the inner circle, where they should perform the restoration rite and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach.”
5.384「之後,如果更多的客比丘在大眾起身、比丘們已經離開後才到達,這些後來的人應該前往內圓,在那裡進行說戒和誦波羅提木叉經,這樣早先的那群比丘就不會犯違犯。」
5.385An intervening summary:
5.385一個插敘的摘要:
The Restoration Rite of Professed Purity
說淨的說戒儀式
5.387“If it is the fifteenth according to the resident monks but the fourteenth or first according to a smaller number of visiting monks, the visitors should defer to the greater number of residents.
5.387「如果是常住比丘認為十五日,但來客比丘的人數較少,其中有認為十四日或初一的,則少數的來客應該服從多數的常住比丘。」
5.388“If it is the fifteenth according to the resident monks but the fourteenth or first according to an equal number of visiting monks, the visitors should defer to the equal number of residents.
5.388「若住處比丘以十五日,客比丘亦以十四或初一日,人數相等,客比丘應服從住處比丘。」
5.389“If it is the fifteenth according to a smaller group of resident monks but the fourteenth or first according to a greater number of visiting monks, the residents should defer to the greater number of visitors.
5.389「如果較少數量的住處比丘認為是十五日,但較多數量的客比丘認為是十四日或初一,住處比丘應該服從較多數量的客比丘。」
5.390“If it is the fifteenth according to the visiting monks but the fourteenth or first according to a smaller number of resident monks, [F.199.a] the residents should defer to the greater number of visitors.
5.390「如果根據遠來比丘是十五日,但根據人數較少的住處比丘是十四日或初一,住處比丘應該服從人數較多的遠來比丘。」
5.391“If it is the fifteenth according to the visiting monks but the fourteenth or first according to an equal number of resident monks, the visitors should defer to the equal number of residents.
5.391「如果按照遠來比丘是十五日,但按照數量相等的住處比丘是十四日或初一,那麼遠來比丘應該服從數量相等的住處比丘。」
5.392“If it is the fifteenth according to the visiting monks but the fourteenth or first according to a greater number of resident monks, the visitors should defer to the greater number of residents.”
5.392「若據遊方比丘是十五日,據住處比丘眾多是十四日或初一日,則遊方比丘應當從多數住處比丘。」
5.393“When four or more resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might see evidence, signs, or marks of visiting monks such as another’s begging bowl, robe, staff, cushion, water jug, oil lamp, hat, laced boots, or sandals, and they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, let those monks who have not yet arrived be absent, let them stay where they are, let them be separate, let them be far away.’
5.393「當四個或以上的住處比丘在十五日說戒之日坐禪集合時,他們可能看到遠來比丘的證據、標記或跡象,例如他人的缽、袈裟、杖、坐具、水瓶、油燈、帽子、編靴或鞋,他們可能會這樣想:『如果有尚未抵達的比丘,讓那些尚未抵達的比丘缺席吧,讓他們留在原地,讓他們分開,讓他們遠離。』」
5.394“If those monks, with divisive aims and divisive preparations, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, and later a smaller number of visiting monks arrives, the earlier group of monks should again make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a grievous fault because of their divisive attempts.
5.394「如果那些比丘懷著破和合僧的心意和破和合僧的準備,進行羯磨、舉行說戒並誦《波羅提木叉經》,之後有更少數量的遠來比丘到達,那麼先前的比丘團應當再次進行羯磨、舉行說戒並誦《波羅提木叉經》。在這種情況下,先前的比丘團不會因為他們破和合僧的企圖而犯下惡作罪。」
5.395“When four or more resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, [F.199.b] they might see evidence, signs, or marks of visiting monks such as another’s begging bowl, robe, staff, cushion, water jug, oil lamp, hat, laced boots, or sandals, and they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, is it valid or not for us to make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation without those monks who have not yet arrived?’
5.395「當四位或更多位住處比丘在說戒日即十五日坐禪集合時,他們可能會看到遠來比丘的證據、標記或跡象,例如他人的缽、袈裟、杖、坐具、水瓶、油燈、帽子、編靴或鞋,他們可能會想:『如果有尚未到達的比丘,我們沒有那些尚未到達的比丘在場就做羯磨、舉行說戒和誦波羅提木叉經是否合法?』」
5.396“If those monks, with unsure aims and unsure preparations, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, and a smaller number of visiting monks arrive later, they too should make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach because of their unsure attempts.
5.396「如果那些比丘以疑惑之心和疑惑之準備進行羯磨、說戒,以及誦波羅提木叉經,後來有較少數量的客比丘到達,他們也應當進行羯磨、說戒,以及誦波羅提木叉經。在這種情況下,先前的那群比丘因為他們的疑惑嘗試而不會違犯戒律。」
5.397“When four or more resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might see evidence, signs, or marks of visiting monks such as another’s begging bowl, robe, staff, cushion, water jug, oil lamp, hat, laced boots, or sandals, and they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, it is not valid for us to make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation without those monks who have not yet arrived.’
5.397「當四位或更多常住比丘在十五日說戒日聚集坐禪時,他們可能會看到客比丘的證據、標記或跡象,例如他人的缽、袈裟、杖、坐具、水瓶、油燈、帽子、編靴或鞋,他們可能會這樣想:『如果還有尚未到達的比丘,我們在沒有那些尚未到達的比丘的情況下進行羯磨、說戒和誦波羅提木叉經是無效的。』」
5.398“If, heedless of duty and thinking of discord, [F.200.a] they make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, and a smaller number of visiting monks arrive later, they too should make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach because of their attempts at discord.
5.398「如果他們不顧自己的本分,懷著破僧的念頭,進行羯磨、舉行說戒儀式並誦持波羅提木叉經,而後來又有較少數量的訪客比丘到達,他們也應該進行羯磨、舉行說戒儀式並誦持波羅提木叉經。在這種情況下,先前的那群比丘不會因為他們破僧的企圖而犯違犯罪。」
5.399“When four or more resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might see evidence, signs, or marks of visiting monks such as another’s begging bowl, robe, staff, cushion, water jug, oil lamp, hat, laced boots, or sandals, and they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, it is valid for us to make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation without those monks who have not yet arrived.’
5.399「當四位或更多住處比丘在十五日說戒之日坐而集合時,他們可能會看到遠來比丘的證據、標記或跡象,例如他人的缽、袈裟、杖、坐具、水瓶、油燈、帽子、編靴或鞋,他們可能會想:『如果有尚未到達的比丘,我們在沒有那些尚未到達的比丘的情況下進行羯磨、說戒和誦波羅提木叉經是合法的。』」
5.400“If those monks, with fabricated aims and fabricated preparations, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, and a smaller number of visiting monks arrive later, they too should make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach because of their fabricated attempts.
5.400「假如那些比丘以虛妄心和虛妄方便進行羯磨、說戒和誦波羅提木叉經,之後又有少數遠來比丘抵達,他們也應該進行羯磨、說戒和誦波羅提木叉經。在這種情況下,先前的比丘群體不會因為他們的虛妄嘗試而有違犯之罪。」
5.401“When four or more resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might see evidence, signs, or marks of visiting monks such as another’s begging bowl, robe, staff, cushion, [F.200.b] water jug, oil lamp, hat, laced boots, or sandals, and they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, it is not valid for us to make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation without those monks who have not yet arrived.’
5.401「當四位或更多的住處比丘在十五日說戒之日坐定集合時,他們可能看到遠來比丘的證據、標記或跡象,例如他人的缽、袈裟、杖、坐具、水瓶、油燈、帽子、編靴或鞋,他們可能會想到:『如果還有沒有到達的比丘,我們沒有僧伽羯磨、進行說戒儀式、誦持波羅提木叉經而不與那些沒有到達的比丘一起是無效的。』」
5.402“If, having sincerely sought but not found any late arrivals, they make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation and a smaller number of visiting monks arrive later, they too should make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach.
5.402「如果他們已經誠心尋找但沒有發現遲到的人,就進行羯磨、說戒、誦波羅提木叉經,而後來又有較少數量的客比丘到達,他們也應該進行羯磨、說戒、誦波羅提木叉經,在這種情況下,前面那群比丘將不會因違犯而有罪。」
5.403“When four or more resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might see evidence, signs, or marks of visiting monks such as another’s begging bowl, robe, staff, cushion, water jug, oil lamp, hat, laced boots, or sandals, and they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, it is not valid for us to make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation without those monks who have not yet arrived.’
5.403「當四位或四位以上的住處比丘在十五日說戒日聚集坐好時,他們可能會看到遠來比丘的證據、標記或跡象,例如他人的缽、袈裟、杖、坐具、水瓶、油燈、帽子、編靴或鞋,他們可能會想:『如果還有比丘尚未到達,我們在沒有那些尚未到達的比丘的情況下進行羯磨、說戒和誦波羅提木叉經是無效的。』」
5.404“If, having sincerely sought late arrivals, they find some, the earlier group should sit together with the later, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach.
5.404「如果早到的僧人誠心尋求後到者,並且找到了,早到的僧人應該與後到的僧人一起坐下,進行羯磨,執行說戒,並誦讀波羅提木叉經,在這種情況下,早到的僧人不會被認定為違犯。」
5.405“When four or more resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, [F.201.a] they might see evidence, signs, or marks of visiting monks such as another’s begging bowl, robe, staff, cushion, water jug, oil lamp, hat, laced boots, or sandals, and they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, let those monks who have not yet arrived be absent, let them stay where they are, let them be separate, let them be far away.’
5.405「當四位或四位以上的常住比丘在十五日說戒日集合坐定時,他們可能看到遠來比丘的證據、標記或跡象,例如他人的缽、袈裟、杖、坐具、水瓶、油燈、帽子、編靴或鞋,他們可能會想:『如果有還沒有到達的比丘,就讓那些還沒有到達的比丘缺席,讓他們留在原地,讓他們分開,讓他們遠離。』」
5.406“If those monks, with divisive aims and divisive preparations, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, and later an equal number of visiting monks arrives, the earlier group of monks should again make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a grievous fault because of their divisive attempts.
5.406「如果那些比丘懷著破僧的意圖和破僧的準備,進行說戒、舉行說戒儀式,並誦讀波羅提木叉經,之後來了同樣數量的客比丘,那麼先前的比丘應當再次進行說戒、舉行說戒儀式,並誦讀波羅提木叉經。在這種情況下,先前的比丘因為他們的破僧企圖而不會犯惡作。」
5.407“When four or more resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might see evidence, signs, or marks of visiting monks such as another’s begging bowl, robe, staff, cushion, water jug, oil lamp, hat, laced boots, or sandals, and they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, is it valid or not for us to make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation without those monks who have not yet arrived?’
5.407「當四位或更多住處比丘在十五日說戒日聚集坐禪時,他們可能會看到遠來比丘的證據、標記或跡象,例如他人的缽、袈裟、杖、坐具、水瓶、油燈、帽子、編靴或鞋,他們可能會想:『如果還有比丘尚未到達,我們在沒有那些尚未到達的比丘的情況下進行羯磨、說戒和誦波羅提木叉經,這樣做是否如法?』」
5.408“If those monks, with unsure aims and unsure preparations, make a motion, [F.201.b] perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, and an equal number of visiting monks arrive later, they too should make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach because of their unsure attempts.
5.408「如果那些比丘懷著疑惑的意念和疑惑的準備,進行羯磨、舉行說戒儀式並誦念《波羅提木叉經》,之後有相等數量的客比丘到達,他們也應當進行羯磨、舉行說戒儀式並誦念《波羅提木叉經》。在這種情況下,先前的比丘群體因為他們疑惑的嘗試而不會違犯。」
5.409“When four or more resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might see evidence, signs, or marks of visiting monks such as another’s begging bowl, robe, staff, cushion, water jug, oil lamp, hat, laced boots, or sandals, and they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, it is not valid for us to make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation without those monks who have not yet arrived.’
5.409「當四位或以上的住處比丘在十五日說戒日聚集坐定時,他們可能看到遠來比丘的證據、標記或跡象,例如另一個人的缽、衣、杖、坐具、水瓶、油燈、帽子、編靴或鞋,他們可能這樣想:『如果還有比丘沒有到來,我們在沒有那些未到來的比丘的情況下進行羯磨、說戒和誦波羅提木叉經是不清淨的。』」
5.410“If, heedless of duty and thinking of discord, they make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, and an equal number of visiting monks arrive later, they too should make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach because of their attempts at discord.
5.410「如果他們不顧本分、懷著破和合僧的念頭而進行羯磨、說戒和誦波羅提木叉經,後來有等量的遊方比丘到達,他們也應該進行羯磨、說戒和誦波羅提木叉經,在這種情況下,早到的比丘不會因為他們的破和合僧企圖而被控違犯。」
5.411“When four or more resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might see evidence, signs, or marks of visiting monks such as another’s begging bowl, robe, staff, cushion, water jug, oil lamp, [F.202.a] hat, laced boots, or sandals, and they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, it is valid for us to make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation without those monks who have not yet arrived.’
5.411「當四位或以上的住處比丘在十五日說戒日聚集坐禪時,他們可能會看到遠來比丘的證據、標記或跡象,例如他人的缽、袈裟、杖、坐具、水瓶、油燈、帽子、編靴或鞋,他們可能會這樣想:『如果還有比丘沒有到達,我們不需要等待那些還沒到達的比丘,就可以進行羯磨、說戒和誦《波羅提木叉經》。』」
5.412“If those monks, with fabricated aims and fabricated preparations, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, and an equal number of visiting monks arrive later, they too should make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach because of their fabricated attempts.
5.412「如果那些比丘以虛妄的心願和虛妄的準備進行羯磨、執行說戒並誦持波羅提木叉經,隨後如果有同樣數量的遠來比丘到達,他們也應當進行羯磨、執行說戒並誦持波羅提木叉經,在這種情況下,先前那一群比丘因為他們虛妄的嘗試而不會犯違犯罪。」
5.413“When four or more resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might see evidence, signs, or marks of visiting monks such as another’s begging bowl, robe, staff, cushion, water jug, oil lamp, hat, laced boots, or sandals, and they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, it is not valid for us to make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation without those monks who have not yet arrived.’
5.413「當四位或以上的住處比丘在十五日說戒之日聚集而坐時,他們可能會看到遠來比丘的證據、標記或跡象,例如他人的缽、袈裟、杖、坐具、水瓶、油燈、帽子、編靴或鞋,於是他們可能會想:『如果還有尚未到達的比丘,我們在沒有那些尚未到達的比丘的情況下進行僧伽羯磨、說戒和誦波羅提木叉經是不如法的。』」
5.414“If, having sincerely sought but not found any late arrivals, they make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation and an equal number of visiting monks arrive later, they too should make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach.
5.414「如果他們真誠地尋找卻未發現任何遲到的比丘,就進行羯磨、舉行說戒,並誦經《波羅提木叉經》,之後有相同數量的客比丘到達,他們也應該進行羯磨、舉行說戒,並誦經《波羅提木叉經》。在這種情況下,先前的比丘群體不會因為違犯而有罪。」
5.415“When [F.202.b] four or more resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might see evidence, signs, or marks of visiting monks such as another’s begging bowl, robe, staff, cushion, water jug, oil lamp, hat, laced boots, or sandals, and they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, it is not valid for us to make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation without those monks who have not yet arrived.’
5.415當四位或以上的住處比丘在十五日說戒之日坐在一起集合時,他們可能會看到遠來比丘的證據、標記或跡象,例如他人的缽、袈裟、杖、坐具、水瓶、油燈、帽子、編靴或鞋,他們可能會想:「如果還有比丘尚未到達,我們在沒有那些尚未到達的比丘的情況下進行羯磨、說戒及誦波羅提木叉經是無效的。」
5.416“If, having sincerely sought late arrivals, they find some, the earlier group should sit together with the later, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach.
5.416「若真誠尋求晚到者,他們找到了一些,先到的僧團應該與後到的坐在一起,進行羯磨,執行說戒,誦讀《波羅提木叉經》,在這種情況下,先到的僧團將不被判違犯。」
5.417“When four or more resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might see evidence, signs, or marks of visiting monks such as another’s begging bowl, robe, staff, cushion, water jug, oil lamp, hat, laced boots, or sandals, and they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, let those monks who have not yet arrived be absent, let them stay where they are, let them be separate, let them be far away.’
5.417「當四位或四位以上的住處比丘在十五日說戒之日坐禪集合時,他們可能看到遠來比丘的證據、標記或跡象,如他人的缽、袈裟、杖、坐具、水瓶、油燈、帽子、編靴或鞋,他們可能這樣想:『如果有尚未到來的比丘,就讓那些尚未到來的比丘缺席吧,讓他們留在原地,讓他們分開,讓他們遠離吧。』」
5.418“If those monks, with divisive aims and divisive preparations, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, and later a greater number of visiting monks arrives, the earlier group of monks should [F.203.a] again make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a grievous fault because of their divisive attempts.
5.418「如果那些比丘懷著破僧之心和破僧方便,進行羯磨、說戒,並誦讀《波羅提木叉經》,之後有更多的客比丘到來,先前的比丘僧團應當再次進行羯磨、說戒,並誦讀《波羅提木叉經》。在這種情況下,先前的比丘僧團不會因為他們的破僧企圖而犯有惡作罪。」
5.419“When four or more resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might see evidence, signs, or marks of visiting monks such as another’s begging bowl, robe, staff, cushion, water jug, oil lamp, hat, laced boots, or sandals, and they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, is it valid or not for us to make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation without those monks who have not yet arrived?’
5.419「當四名或更多常住比丘在十五日說戒之日坐禪集合時,他們可能會看到遠來比丘的證據、標記或跡象,例如他人的缽、袈裟、杖、坐具、水瓶、油燈、帽子、編靴或鞋,他們可能會想:『如果有尚未到達的比丘,我們在沒有那些尚未到達的比丘的情況下做羯磨、進行說戒並誦波羅提木叉經,這樣做是否如法?』」
5.420“If those monks, with unsure aims and unsure preparations, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, and a greater number of visiting monks arrive later, they too should make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach because of their unsure attempts.
5.420「如果那些比丘懷著不確定的心念和不確定的準備,進行僧伽羯磨、舉行說戒儀式,並誦讀《波羅提木叉經》,之後又有更多的遠來比丘到達,他們也應該進行僧伽羯磨、舉行說戒儀式,並誦讀《波羅提木叉經》。在這種情況下,最初的那群比丘因為他們的不確定嘗試而不會違犯戒律。」
5.421“When four or more resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might see evidence, signs, or marks of visiting monks such as another’s begging bowl, robe, staff, cushion, water jug, [F.203.b] oil lamp, hat, laced boots, or sandals, and they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, it is not valid for us to make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation without those monks who have not yet arrived.’
5.421「當四位或更多住處比丘在十五日說戒之日聚集坐定時,他們可能看到遠來比丘的物品證據、標記或跡象,例如他人的缽、袈裟、杖、坐具、水瓶、油燈、帽子、編靴或鞋,他們可能會想:『如果還有比丘尚未到達,我們在沒有那些尚未到達的比丘的情況下進行僧伽羯磨、執行說戒並誦波羅提木叉經是無效的。』」
5.422“If, heedless of duty and thinking of discord, they make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, and a greater number of visiting monks arrive later, they too should make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach because of their attempts at discord.
5.422「如果那些比丘不理會本分,心生破僧之意,進行羯磨、說戒和誦波羅提木叉經,後來更多的遠來比丘抵達,他們也應當進行羯磨、說戒和誦波羅提木叉經,在這種情況下,較早的那群比丘因為他們的破僧之舉而不會犯違犯。」
5.423“When four or more resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might see evidence, signs, or marks of visiting monks such as another’s begging bowl, robe, staff, cushion, water jug, oil lamp, hat, laced boots, or sandals, and they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, it is valid for us to make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation without those monks who have not yet arrived.’
5.423「當四名或更多住處比丘在第十五日說戒日坐禪集合時,他們可能會看到遠來比丘的證據、標記或跡象,例如他人的缽、袈裟、杖、坐具、水瓶、油燈、帽子、編靴或鞋,他們可能會這樣想:『如果還有未到達的比丘,我們不用等那些未到達的比丘,就可以作羯磨、進行說戒並誦戒波羅提木叉經。』」
5.424“If those monks, with fabricated aims and fabricated preparations, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, and a greater number of visiting monks arrive later, they too should make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach because of their fabricated attempts. [F.204.a]
5.424如果那些比丘以虛妄的心念和虛妄的方便進行羯磨、說戒和誦波羅提木叉經,後來又有更多的遠來比丘到達,他們也應該進行羯磨、說戒和誦波羅提木叉經。在這種情況下,先前的比丘群體不會因為他們虛妄的企圖而違犯。
5.425“When four or more resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might see evidence, signs, or marks of visiting monks such as another’s begging bowl, robe, staff, cushion, water jug, oil lamp, hat, laced boots, or sandals, and they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, it is not valid for us to make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation without those monks who have not yet arrived.’
5.425「當四位或四位以上的住處比丘在十五日說戒日坐禪集合時,他們可能會看到遠來比丘的證據、標記或跡象,例如另一位比丘的缽、袈裟、杖、坐具、水瓶、油燈、帽子、編靴或鞋子,他們可能會想:『如果還有未到的比丘,我們就不能沒有那些未到的比丘而作僧伽羯磨、進行說戒和誦波羅提木叉經。』」
5.426“If, having sincerely sought but not found any late arrivals, they make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation and a greater number of visiting monks arrive later, they too should make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach.
5.426「如果他們誠心尋求卻未發現有遲到的僧人,就進行羯磨、說戒,並誦波羅提木叉經,之後有更多的訪問比丘到達,他們也應該進行羯磨、說戒,並誦波羅提木叉經,在這種情況下,先前的僧人群體不會因違犯而有罪。」
5.427“When four or more resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might see evidence, signs, or marks of visiting monks such as another’s begging bowl, robe, staff, cushion, water jug, oil lamp, hat, laced boots, or sandals, and they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, it is not valid for us to make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation without those monks who have not yet arrived.’ [F.204.b]
5.427「當四位或更多住處比丘在十五日說戒日聚集坐定時,他們可能會看到客比丘的證據、標記或跡象,比如他人的缽、袈裟、杖、坐具、水瓶、油燈、帽子、編靴或鞋,他們可能會想:『如果還有尚未到達的比丘,我們若沒有等待那些尚未到達的比丘就進行羯磨、說戒和誦波羅提木叉經,是無效的。』」
5.428“If, having sincerely sought late arrivals, they find some, the earlier group should sit together with the later, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach.
5.428「如果真心尋求遲到的比丘,他們找到了一些,較早的那一組應該與後來的一起坐,進行羯磨,舉行說戒,誦讀波羅提木叉經,在這種情況下,較早的那一組比丘將不會犯戒。」
5.429“When four or more resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might hear evidence, signs, or marks of visiting monks such as the sound of monk visitors’ staffs, the patter of their feet, the clearing of their throats, or the tone of their voices, and they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, let those monks who have not yet arrived be absent, let them stay where they are, let them be separate, let them be far away.’
5.429「當四位或以上的住處比丘在十五日說戒之日坐禪集合時,他們可能聽到遠來比丘的證據、標記或跡象,例如遊方沙門的杖聲、他們的腳步聲、清喉嚨的聲音或他們的聲調,他們可能會想:『如果還有比丘尚未到達,就讓那些尚未到達的比丘缺席吧,讓他們留在原處,讓他們分開,讓他們遠離吧。』」
5.430“If those monks, with divisive aims and divisive preparations, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, and later a smaller number of visiting monks arrives, the earlier group of monks should again make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a grievous fault because of their divisive attempts.
5.430「若彼諸比丘以破僧方便、破僧心意作出羯磨、說戒、誦波羅提木叉經,其後有少數遠來比丘到達,前來的比丘僧團應當再次作出羯磨、說戒、誦波羅提木叉經。如是前來的比丘僧團因為破僧方便而不犯惡作罪。」
5.431“When four or more resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might hear evidence, signs, or marks of visiting monks such as the sound of monk visitors’ staffs, the patter of their feet, the clearing of their throats, or the tone of their voices, and they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, [F.205.a] is it valid or not for us to make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation without those monks who have not yet arrived?’
5.431「當四位或更多的住處比丘在十五日說戒日坐在一起集合時,他們可能聽到遠來比丘的證據、標記或跡象,例如僧侶訪客的杖聲、他們腳步的聲音、清嗓子的聲音或他們聲音的語調,他們可能會想:『如果有尚未到達的比丘,對我們在沒有那些尚未到達的比丘的情況下進行羯磨、進行說戒和誦《波羅提木叉經》是否有效?』」
5.432“If those monks, with unsure aims and unsure preparations, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, and a smaller number of visiting monks arrive later, they too should make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach because of their unsure attempts.
5.432「若彼諸比丘以不定心及不定方便作羯磨、行說戒、誦波羅提木叉經,後有少數遠來比丘到達,他們也應作羯磨、行說戒、誦波羅提木叉經,如此前面的比丘群體因其不定的嘗試而不會有違犯之罪。」
5.433“When four or more resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might hear evidence, signs, or marks of visiting monks such as the sound of monk visitors’ staffs, the patter of their feet, the clearing of their throats, or the tone of their voices, and they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, it is not valid for us to make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation without those monks who have not yet arrived.’
5.433「當四位或更多的住處比丘在十五日說戒日聚集坐定時,他們可能聽到遠來比丘的證據、標記或跡象,例如比丘訪客木杖的聲音、他們的腳步聲、清喉嚨聲,或他們聲音的音調,他們可能會想:『如果還有尚未到達的比丘,我們沒有那些尚未到達的比丘而進行作法、說戒和誦波羅提木叉經是無效的。』」
5.434“If, heedless of duty and thinking of discord, they make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, and a smaller number of visiting monks arrive later, they too should make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach because of their attempts at discord.
5.434「如果他們疏忽了本分,懷著破僧的意圖進行羯磨、說戒並誦《波羅提木叉經》,之後有較少數量的遠來比丘到達,他們也應當進行羯磨、說戒並誦《波羅提木叉經》,在這種情況下,先前的那群比丘因為他們破僧的企圖而不會構成違犯。」
5.435“When four or more resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, [F.205.b] the restoration rite, they might hear evidence, signs, or marks of visiting monks such as the sound of monk visitors’ staffs, the patter of their feet, the clearing of their throats, or the tone of their voices, and they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, it is valid for us to make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation without those monks who have not yet arrived.’
5.435「當四位或更多的住處比丘在十五日說戒日坐禪集合時,他們可能聽到遠來比丘的證據、標記或跡象,例如比丘訪客杖子的聲音、他們腳步的聲音、清喉嚨的聲音或他們聲音的音調,他們可能會想:『如果還有未到達的比丘,我們可以在沒有那些未到達的比丘的情況下進行羯磨、進行說戒並誦波羅提木叉經。』」
5.436“If those monks, with fabricated aims and fabricated preparations, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, and a smaller number of visiting monks arrive later, they too should make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach because of their fabricated attempts.
5.436「若彼諸比丘心懷虛妄、預作虛妄之準備,而作羯磨、行說戒、誦波羅提木叉經,其後若有少數遠來比丘到達,彼等亦應作羯磨、行說戒、誦波羅提木叉經。如是前來之比丘群因其虛妄之企圖而不犯違犯罪。」
5.437“When four or more resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might hear evidence, signs, or marks of visiting monks such as the sound of monk visitors’ staffs, the patter of their feet, the clearing of their throats, or the tone of their voices, and they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, it is not valid for us to make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation without those monks who have not yet arrived.’
5.437「當四位或更多住處比丘在十五日說戒之日坐禪聚集時,他們可能聽到遠來比丘的跡象或標記,例如比丘訪客杖的聲音、他們腳步的聲響、他們的清喉聲或他們的說話聲調,他們可能這樣思考:『如果還有尚未到達的比丘,我們在沒有那些尚未到達比丘的情況下做羯磨、說戒和誦波羅提木叉經是不如法的。』」
5.438“If, having sincerely sought but not found any late arrivals, they make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation and later a smaller number of visiting monks arrives, [F.206.a] the earlier group of monks should again make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach.
5.438「如果他們真誠地尋求但沒有發現任何遲到的人,他們就進行羯磨、說戒,並誦讀《波羅提木叉經》,之後有較少數量的客比丘到達,[F.206.a]早先的那群比丘應該再次進行羯磨、說戒,並誦讀《波羅提木叉經》,在這種情況下,早先的那群比丘將不會因違犯而有罪。」
5.439“When four or more resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might hear evidence, signs, or marks of visiting monks such as the sound of monk visitors’ staffs, the patter of their feet, the clearing of their throats, or the tone of their voices, and they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, it is not valid for us to make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation without those monks who have not yet arrived.’
5.439「當四位或以上的住處比丘在十五日說戒日聚集坐定時,他們可能會聽到遠來比丘的跡象,例如比丘杖的聲音、腳步聲、清喉嚨聲或說話聲,他們可能會想:『如果還有比丘沒有來到,我們在沒有那些未來比丘的情況下進行羯磨、說戒和誦波羅提木叉經是無效的。』」
5.440“If, having sincerely sought late arrivals, they find some, the earlier group should sit together with the later, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach. [B17]
5.440「如果他們誠心尋找後到的比丘,並且找到了,先到的僧團應該與後到的一起坐下,作羯磨、進行說戒,並誦讀《波羅提木叉經》,這樣的話,先到的比丘就不會犯戒違犯。」
5.441“When four or more resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might hear evidence, signs, or marks of visiting monks such as the sound of monk visitors’ staffs, the patter of their feet, the clearing of their throats, or the tone of their voices, and they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, let those monks who have not yet arrived be absent, let them stay where they are, let them be separate, let them be far away.’
5.441「當四位或四位以上的住處比丘在十五日說戒日坐禪集合時,他們可能聽到遠來比丘的跡象,例如僧人杖子的聲音、腳步聲、清喉嚨的聲音或說話的音調,他們可能會想:『如果有尚未到達的比丘,就讓那些尚未到達的比丘缺席吧,讓他們留在原地,讓他們分散開,讓他們遠離。』」
5.442“If those monks, with divisive aims and divisive preparations, make a motion, [F.206.b] perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, and later an equal number of visiting monks arrives, the earlier group of monks should again make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a grievous fault because of their divisive attempts.
5.442「如果那些比丘帶著破僧的目的和破僧的準備,進行羯磨、說戒,並誦《波羅提木叉經》,後來有相同數量的客比丘到達,之前的那群比丘應當再次進行羯磨、說戒,並誦《波羅提木叉經》。在這種情況下,之前的那群比丘因為他們的破僧企圖而不會犯造作罪。」
5.443“When four or more resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might hear evidence, signs, or marks of visiting monks such as the sound of monk visitors’ staffs, the patter of their feet, the clearing of their throats, or the tone of their voices, and they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, is it valid or not for us to make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation without those monks who have not yet arrived?’
5.443「當四位或更多常住比丘在十五日說戒日坐禪聚集時,他們可能聽到遠來比丘的證據、標記或跡象,例如比丘訪客杖的聲音、他們腳步的聲響、他們清喉嚨的聲音或他們聲音的音調,他們可能會思考:『如果有尚未到達的比丘,我們在沒有那些尚未到達的比丘的情況下進行羯磨、說戒和誦波羅提木叉經是否有效?』」
5.444“If those monks, with unsure aims and unsure preparations, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, and an equal number of visiting monks arrive later, they too should make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach because of their unsure attempts.
5.444「如果那些比丘懷著疑惑的心願和疑惑的準備,進行羯磨、說戒,並誦《波羅提木叉經》,之後有相等數量的客比丘到達,他們也應該進行羯磨、說戒,並誦《波羅提木叉經》。在這種情況下,先前的比丘群體不會因為他們的疑惑嘗試而犯違犯。」
5.445“When four or more resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might hear evidence, signs, or marks of visiting monks such as the sound of monk visitors’ staffs, the patter of their feet, [F.207.a] the clearing of their throats, or the tone of their voices, and they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, it is not valid for us to make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation without those monks who have not yet arrived.’
5.445「當四位或四位以上的住處比丘在十五日說戒之日坐在一起聚集時,他們可能會聽到遠來比丘的證據、標記或跡象,例如比丘遊方者的杖聲、他們的腳步聲、清喉嚨聲或他們的說話聲調,他們可能會這樣想:『如果還有尚未到來的比丘,我們沒有那些尚未到來的比丘而進行羯磨、說戒和誦波羅提木叉經是無效的。』」
5.446“If, heedless of duty and thinking of discord, they make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, and an equal number of visiting monks arrive later, they too should make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach because of their attempts at discord.
5.446「如果他們疏忽本分、心懷破僧之念而進行羯磨、說戒和誦波羅提木叉經,之後有同等人數的客比丘到達,他們也應該進行羯磨、說戒和誦波羅提木叉經,在這種情況下,先前的比丘群體不會因為他們破僧的企圖而犯戒。」
5.447“When four or more resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might hear evidence, signs, or marks of visiting monks such as the sound of monk visitors’ staffs, the patter of their feet, the clearing of their throats, or the tone of their voices, and they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, it is valid for us to make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation without those monks who have not yet arrived.’
5.447「當四位以上的住處比丘在說戒日十五日坐禪集合時,他們可能聽到遠來比丘的證據、標記或跡象,例如僧人訪客的杖聲、他們的腳步聲、清喉聲或他們的聲調,他們可能認為『如果有尚未到達的比丘,我們不經過那些尚未到達的比丘就做出羯磨、進行說戒、誦誦波羅提木叉經是有效的』。」
5.448“If those monks, with fabricated aims and fabricated preparations, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, and an equal number of visiting monks arrive later, they too should make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach because of their fabricated attempts.
5.448「如果那些比丘以虛妄之心和虛妄之準備進行羯磨、執行說戒,並誦持波羅提木叉經,隨後有相等數量的遠來比丘到達,他們也應該進行羯磨、執行說戒,並誦持波羅提木叉經,在這種情況下,先前的比丘群體不會因為他們虛妄的嘗試而被判違犯。」
5.449“When four or more resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, [F.207.b] the restoration rite, they might hear evidence, signs, or marks of visiting monks such as the sound of monk visitors’ staffs, the patter of their feet, the clearing of their throats, or the tone of their voices, and they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, it is not valid for us to make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation without those monks who have not yet arrived.’
5.449當四位以上的常住比丘在十五日說戒日聚集坐禪時,他們可能聽到客比丘的證據、標記或跡象,例如僧人訪客杖的聲音、他們的腳步聲、清喉嚨的聲音或他們的聲調,他們可能會想:「如果還有比丘尚未到達,我們在沒有那些尚未到達的比丘的情況下,進行說戒、做羯磨並誦波羅提木叉經是無效的。」
5.450“If, having sincerely sought but not found any late arrivals, they make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation and an equal number of visiting monks arrive later, they too should make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach.
5.450「如果他們真誠地尋找但未發現有遲到的僧人,就作羯磨、舉行說戒儀式並誦《波羅提木叉經》,而後來有同樣數量的客比丘抵達,他們也應當作羯磨、舉行說戒儀式並誦《波羅提木叉經》。在這種情況下,先前的僧人不會因此犯戒。」
5.451“When four or more resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might hear evidence, signs, or marks of visiting monks such as the sound of monk visitors’ staffs, the patter of their feet, the clearing of their throats, or the tone of their voices, and they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, it is not valid for us to make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation without those monks who have not yet arrived.’
5.451「當四位或更多常住比丘在十五日說戒的日子坐在一起集合時,他們可能聽到後來比丘的證據、標記或跡象,例如比丘訪客杖子的聲音、他們腳步的聲音、他們清喉嚨的聲音,或他們聲音的音調,他們可能會想:『如果還有比丘尚未到達,沒有這些還未到達的比丘,我們進行羯磨、說戒和誦波羅提木叉經是無效的。』」
5.452“If, having sincerely sought late arrivals, they find some, the earlier group should sit together with the later, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach.
5.452「如果他們誠心尋找遲到的比丘並且找到了,先到的僧團應該與後到的一起坐下,進行羯磨,舉行說戒,誦經《波羅提木叉經》,這樣先到的比丘就不會犯戒。」
5.453“When four or more resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, [F.208.a] the restoration rite, they might hear evidence, signs, or marks of visiting monks such as the sound of monk visitors’ staffs, the patter of their feet, the clearing of their throats, or the tone of their voices, and they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, let those monks who have not yet arrived be absent, let them stay where they are, let them be separate, let them be far away.’
5.453「當四位或四位以上的住處比丘在十五日說戒之日坐禪集合時,他們可能會聽到遠來比丘的證據、標記或跡象,例如僧人遊方沙門的杖聲、腳步聲、喉嚨清嗓聲或聲音的語調,他們可能會這樣想:『如果還有未到達的比丘,就讓那些未到達的比丘缺席吧,讓他們留在原地,讓他們分別開,讓他們遠離吧。』」
5.454“If those monks, with divisive aims and divisive preparations, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, and later a greater number of visiting monks arrives, the earlier group of monks should again make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a grievous fault because of their divisive attempts.
5.454「如果那些比丘懷著破僧之心和破僧的準備,進行了羯磨、說戒,並誦持波羅提木叉經,之後又有更多的遠來比丘到達,那麼先前的比丘們應當再次進行羯磨、說戒,並誦持波羅提木叉經。在這種情況下,先前的比丘們就不會因為他們破僧的企圖而犯有惡作罪。」
5.455“When four or more resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might hear evidence, signs, or marks of visiting monks such as the sound of monk visitors’ staffs, the patter of their feet, the clearing of their throats, or the tone of their voices, and they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, is it valid or not for us to make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation without those monks who have not yet arrived?’
5.455「當四位或以上住處比丘在十五日說戒之日坐著集合時,他們可能聽到客比丘的證據、標記或跡象,例如僧伽訪客杖的聲音、他們腳步的聲響、喉嚨清掃的聲音或他們聲音的音調,他們可能會想到:『如果有尚未到達的比丘,我們在沒有那些尚未到達的比丘的情況下進行羯磨、說戒並誦波羅提木叉經是否有效?』」
5.456“If those monks, with unsure aims and unsure preparations, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, and a greater number of visiting monks arrive later, they too should [F.208.b] make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach because of their unsure attempts.
5.456「如果那些比丘懷著不確定的心念和不確定的預備,進行羯磨、說戒,並誦持《波羅提木叉經》,之後又有更多的客比丘到來,他們也應該進行羯磨、說戒,並誦持《波羅提木叉經》,在這種情況下,先前的那群比丘因為他們的不確定嘗試而不會犯戒。」
5.457“When four or more resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might hear evidence, signs, or marks of visiting monks such as the sound of monk visitors’ staffs, the patter of their feet, the clearing of their throats, or the tone of their voices, and they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, it is not valid for us to make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation without those monks who have not yet arrived.’
5.457「當四位或更多的住處比丘在十五日說戒之日聚集坐定時,他們可能聽到遠來比丘的跡象,如錫杖聲、腳步聲、清喉聲或說話聲,他們可能這樣想:『如果還有比丘尚未到達,我們在沒有那些尚未到達的比丘的情況下進行羯磨、說戒和誦波羅提木叉經是無效的。』」
5.458“If, heedless of duty and thinking of discord, they make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, and a greater number of visiting monks arrive later, they too should make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach because of their attempts at discord.
5.458「如果那些比丘們疏忽於本分、存著破和合僧的心念,進行了僧伽羯磨、說戒,以及波羅提木叉經的誦戒,而後來有更多的遠來比丘抵達,他們也應當進行僧伽羯磨、說戒,以及波羅提木叉經的誦戒。在這種情況下,先前的那群比丘不會因為他們破和合僧的嘗試而被認為違犯。」
5.459“When four or more resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might hear evidence, signs, or marks of visiting monks such as the sound of monk visitors’ staffs, the patter of their feet, the clearing of their throats, or the tone of their voices, and they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, it is valid for us to make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation without those monks who have not yet arrived.’
5.459「當四位或更多的住處比丘在十五日說戒之日聚集坐定時,他們可能會聽到遠來比丘的證據、標記或跡象,例如比丘訪客杖子的聲音、他們的腳步聲、清喉嚨的聲音或他們聲音的語調,他們可能會想:『如果還有比丘未曾到達,我們沒有那些未曾到達的比丘而進行羯磨、說戒和誦波羅提木叉經是有效的。』」
5.460“If those monks, with fabricated aims and [F.209.a] fabricated preparations, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, and later a greater number of visiting monks arrive, the earlier group of monks should again make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach because of their fabricated attempts.
5.460「如果那些比丘以虛妄的心意和虛妄的準備作出羯磨、進行說戒並誦《波羅提木叉經》,後來更多的客比丘到達,那麼先前的比丘群應該再次作出羯磨、進行說戒並誦《波羅提木叉經》。在這種情況下,先前的比丘群因為他們虛妄的嘗試而不會犯違犯。」
5.461“When four or more resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might hear evidence, signs, or marks of visiting monks such as the sound of monk visitors’ staffs, the patter of their feet, the clearing of their throats, or the tone of their voices, and they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, it is not valid for us to make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation without those monks who have not yet arrived.’
5.461「當四位或更多常住比丘在十五日說戒日聚集坐定時,他們可能聽到遠來比丘的證據、標記或跡象,例如遊方僧眾的杖聲、腳步聲、清喉嚨的聲音或說話的音調,他們可能會想:『如果還有比丘尚未到達,那麼我們不能在沒有這些尚未到達的比丘的情況下發起羯磨、進行說戒、誦波羅提木叉經。』」
5.462“If, having sincerely sought but not found any late arrivals, they make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation and a greater number of visiting monks arrive later, they too should make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach.
5.462「如果他們已經真心尋找但沒有找到任何遲到的比丘,就進行羯磨、說戒,並誦波羅提木叉經,之後又有更多的客比丘到來,他們也應當進行羯磨、說戒,並誦波羅提木叉經,在這種情況下,先前的比丘群體不會因違犯而有過失。」
5.463“When four or more resident monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might hear evidence, signs, or marks of visiting monks such as the sound of monk visitors’ staffs, the patter of their feet, the clearing of their throats, or the tone of their voices, and they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, [F.209.b] it is not valid for us to make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation without those monks who have not yet arrived.’
5.463「當四位或更多住處比丘在十五日說戒日坐禪聚集時,他們可能聽到來訪比丘的證據、標記或跡象,例如比丘來訪者的杖聲、他們的腳步聲、清嗓子聲或他們說話的聲調,他們可能會想:『如果還有尚未到達的比丘,我們若沒有那些尚未到達的比丘參與而進行羯磨、說戒和誦波羅提木叉經,就是無效的。』」
5.464“If, having sincerely sought late arrivals, they find some, the earlier group should sit together with the later, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach.
5.464「若誠心尋求後來者,發現有後來者,則先到的僧團應與後到者一起坐下,進行羯磨,執行說戒,並誦波羅提木叉經,如此先到的比丘就不會有違犯。」
5.465“When four or more visiting monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might see evidence, signs, or marks of resident monks such as the temple floor swept and sprinkled with water, its walls coated with a fresh coat of cow dung, seats arranged, and oil lamps burning, and they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, let those monks who have not yet arrived be absent, let them stay where they are, let them be separate, let them be far away.’
5.465「當四位或更多遊方沙門在十五日說戒日坐禪集合時,他們可能會看到住處比丘的證據、標記或跡象,例如寺廟地板被掃淨並灑上清水、牆壁塗上新鮮的牛糞、座位被安排好、油燈燃燒著,他們可能會這樣想:『如果還有沒有到達的比丘,讓那些沒有到達的比丘缺席,讓他們留在原地,讓他們分開,讓他們遠離。』」
5.466“If those monks, with divisive aims and divisive preparations, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, and later a smaller number of resident monks arrives, the earlier group of monks should again make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a grievous fault because of their divisive attempts.
5.466「如果那些比丘以破僧心和破僧方便進行羯磨、說戒和誦波羅提木叉經,後來有較少數量的住處比丘到達,前面的比丘群體應當再次進行羯磨、說戒和誦波羅提木叉經,在這種情況下,前面的比丘群體因為他們的破僧嘗試而不會犯下惡作罪。」
5.467“When four or more visiting monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might see evidence, signs, or marks of resident monks such as the temple floor swept and sprinkled with water, its walls coated with a fresh coat of cow dung, seats arranged, and oil lamps burning, [F.210.a] and they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, is it valid or not for us to make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation without those monks who have not yet arrived?’
5.467「當四位或以上的遠來比丘在十五日說戒日坐定集合時,他們可能會看到常住比丘的跡象,例如寺院地板被清掃並灑過水、牆壁塗上新鮮牛糞、座位已擺好、油燈點燃,[F.210.a]他們可能會想:『如果還有比丘尚未到達,我們在沒有那些未到達的比丘的情況下進行羯磨、說戒和誦波羅提木叉經,這樣是否如法?』」
5.468“If those monks, with unsure aims and unsure preparations, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, and a smaller number of resident monks arrive later, they too should make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach because of their unsure attempts.
5.468「如果那些比丘以不確定的心念和不確定的準備進行羯磨、舉行說戒,並誦讀《波羅提木叉經》,之後又有較少人數的住處比丘抵達,他們也應該進行羯磨、舉行說戒,並誦讀《波羅提木叉經》。在這種情況下,先前的那群比丘因為他們的不確定嘗試而不會犯違犯罪。」
5.469“When four or more visiting monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might see evidence, signs, or marks of resident monks such as the temple floor swept and sprinkled with water, its walls coated with a fresh coat of cow dung, seats arranged, and oil lamps burning, and they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, it is not valid for us to make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation without those monks who have not yet arrived.’
5.469「當四位或以上的客比丘在說戒日十五日坐禪集合時,他們可能看到住處比丘的證據、標記或跡象,例如寺院地板被掃淨並灑上水、牆壁塗上新鮮的牛糞、座位被安排妥當、油燈點亮,他們可能會想:『如果有比丘還沒有到達,我們在沒有那些還沒有到達的比丘的情況下進行羯磨、說戒和誦波羅提木叉經是無效的。』」
5.470“If, heedless of duty and thinking of discord, they make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, and a smaller number of resident monks arrive later, they too should make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, [F.210.b] in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach because of their attempts at discord.
5.470「如果他們疏忽本分,懷著破僧的心思進行僧伽羯磨、說戒和誦波羅提木叉經,之後有較少數量的常住比丘到來,他們也應該進行僧伽羯磨、說戒和誦波羅提木叉經,在這種情況下,先前那群比丘不會因為他們破僧的企圖而違犯戒律。」
5.471“When four or more visiting monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might see evidence, signs, or marks of resident monks such as the temple floor swept and sprinkled with water, its walls coated with a fresh coat of cow dung, seats arranged, and oil lamps burning, and they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, it is valid for us to make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation without those monks who have not yet arrived.’
5.471當四位或更多遠來比丘在十五日說戒日坐下集合時,他們可能看到常住比丘的證據、標記或跡象,例如寺廟地板被清掃並灑上水、牆壁塗上新鮮的牛糞、座位排列整齊、油燈點燃,他們可能會想:「如果還有比丘未曾到達,我們不需要等待那些尚未到達的比丘,而是可以進行羯磨、說戒及誦波羅提木叉經。」
5.472“If those monks, with fabricated aims and fabricated preparations, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, and a smaller number of resident monks arrive later, they too should make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach because of their fabricated attempts.
5.472「如果那些比丘懷著虛妄的心和虛妄的準備,進行僧伽羯磨、說戒和誦波羅提木叉經,之後有少數住處比丘到來,他們也應當進行僧伽羯磨、說戒和誦波羅提木叉經。在這種情況下,先前到來的比丘群因為他們虛妄的嘗試而不會犯戒。」
5.473“When four or more visiting monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might see evidence, signs, or marks of resident monks such as the temple floor swept and sprinkled with water, its walls coated with a fresh coat of cow dung, seats arranged, and oil lamps burning, and they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, [F.211.a] it is not valid for us to make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation without those monks who have not yet arrived.’
5.473「當四位或以上的客比丘在十五日說戒日聚集坐禪時,他們可能會看到常住比丘的證據、標記或跡象,例如寺院地面被掃淨並灑上清水、牆壁塗上新鮮的牛糞、座位整齊排列,以及油燈點燃,他們可能會這樣想:『如果還有比丘尚未到達,我們沒有那些尚未到達的比丘在場進行單白羯磨、說戒和誦波羅提木叉經是不合法的。』」
5.474“If, having sincerely sought but not found any late arrivals, they make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation and a smaller number of resident monks arrive later, they too should make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach.
5.474「如果他們已經真誠地尋找但沒有發現任何遲到者,他們就做羯磨、進行說戒、誦波羅提木叉經。之後,如果有更少數的常住比丘遲到抵達,他們也應該做羯磨、進行說戒、誦波羅提木叉經。在這種情況下,先前的僧團不會因為違犯而有罪。」
5.475“When four or more visiting monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might see evidence, signs, or marks of resident monks such as the temple floor swept and sprinkled with water, its walls coated with a fresh coat of cow dung, seats arranged, and oil lamps burning, and they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, it is not valid for us to make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation without those monks who have not yet arrived.’
5.475當四位或四位以上的遠來比丘在十五日說戒之日坐禪集合時,他們可能會看到常住比丘的跡象,例如寺院地板已掃淨並灑水、牆壁塗上新鮮的牛糞、座位已排好、油燈在燃燒,他們可能會這樣想:「如果還有比丘尚未到達,我們沒有那些未到達的比丘在場,就不能夠進行羯磨、說戒、誦波羅提木叉經。」
5.476“If, having sincerely sought late arrivals, they find some, the earlier group should sit together with the later, make a motion, perform the restoration rite and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach.
5.476「如果真誠地尋找遲到的比丘而找到了,先到的比丘應該與後到的比丘一起坐下,做出羯磨,進行說戒,誦讀《波羅提木叉經》,在這種情況下,先到的比丘不會犯戒。」
5.477“When four or more visiting monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might see evidence, signs, [F.211.b] or marks of resident monks such as the temple floor swept and sprinkled with water, its walls coated with a fresh coat of cow dung, seats arranged, and oil lamps burning, and they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, let those monks who have not yet arrived be absent, let them stay where they are, let them be separate, let them be far away.’
5.477「當四位或更多遠來比丘在十五日說戒的日子坐禪集合時,他們可能會看到住處比丘的證據、標記或跡象,例如殿堂地板被掃淨並灑水、牆壁塗上新鮮的牛糞、座位已經擺好、油燈點燃,他們可能會這樣想:『如果還有沒有到來的比丘,就讓那些沒有到來的比丘缺席吧,讓他們留在原處,讓他們分開,讓他們遠離吧。』」
5.478“If those monks, with divisive aims and divisive preparations, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, and later an equal number of resident monks arrives, the earlier group of monks should again make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a grievous fault because of their divisive attempts.
5.478「如果那些比丘懷著破僧的心念與破僧的準備,進行羯磨,舉行說戒儀式,並誦讀《波羅提木叉經》,之後有數量相等的常住比丘到達,之前的比丘僧團應當再次進行羯磨,舉行說戒儀式,並誦讀《波羅提木叉經》。在這種情況下,之前的比丘僧團由於他們破僧的企圖而不會犯惡作罪。」
5.479“When four or more visiting monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might see evidence, signs, or marks of resident monks such as the temple floor swept and sprinkled with water, its walls coated with a fresh coat of cow dung, seats arranged, and oil lamps burning, and they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, is it valid or not for us to make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation without those monks who have not yet arrived?’
5.479「當四位或更多遠來比丘在十五日說戒日坐禪並集合時,他們可能會看到住處比丘的證據、標記或跡象,例如廟宇地板被掃淨並灑上水、牆壁塗上新鮮的牛糞、座位排列整齊,以及油燈燃燒,他們可能會想到:『如果還有比丘尚未到達,對於我們不包括那些尚未到達的比丘而進行羯磨、進行說戒和誦波羅提木叉經,這樣做是否如法?』」
5.480“If those monks, with unsure aims and unsure preparations, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, and later an equal number of resident monks arrives [F.212.a], the earlier group of monks should again make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach because of their unsure attempts.
5.480「若彼諸比丘以不定心及不定方便而作羯磨、說戒、誦波羅提木叉經,其後等數的住處比丘到來,前面的比丘應當再次作羯磨、說戒、誦波羅提木叉經,如此前面的比丘因為不定的嘗試而不會犯違犯罪。」
5.481“When four or more visiting monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might see evidence, signs, or marks of resident monks such as the temple floor swept and sprinkled with water, its walls coated with a fresh coat of cow dung, seats arranged, and oil lamps burning, and they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, it is not valid for us to make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation without those monks who have not yet arrived.’
5.481「當四位或更多位遠來比丘在十五日說戒日坐禪集合時,他們可能會看到常住比丘的證據、標記或跡象,例如殿堂地板被掃淨並灑了水、牆壁塗上了新鮮的牛糞、座位排列整齊,以及油燈點燃,他們可能會這樣想:『如果還有比丘尚未到達,我們沒有那些尚未到達的比丘而進行羯磨、說戒和誦《波羅提木叉經》是無效的。』」
5.482“If, heedless of duty and thinking of discord, they make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, and an equal number of resident monks arrive later, they too should make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach because of their attempts at discord.
5.482「如果他們不顧本分、懷著破僧之心而進行羯磨、舉行說戒儀式並誦《波羅提木叉經》,之後有同樣數量的常住比丘到達,他們也應該進行羯磨、舉行說戒儀式並誦《波羅提木叉經》。在這種情況下,先前的那群比丘不會因為他們破僧的企圖而違犯戒律。」
5.483“When four or more visiting monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might see evidence, signs, or marks of resident monks such as the temple floor swept and sprinkled with water, its walls coated with a fresh coat of cow dung, seats arranged, and oil lamps burning, and they might think, [F.212.b] ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, it is valid for us to make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation without those monks who have not yet arrived.’
5.483「當四位或更多的客比丘在十五日說戒日坐禪集合時,他們可能看到常住比丘的跡象、徵兆或標記,例如寺院地面掃淨灑水、牆壁塗上新鮮牛糞、座位排列整齊、油燈點燃,他們可能會這樣想:『如果還有比丘尚未到達,我們沒有那些尚未到達的比丘也可以做羯磨、行說戒、誦波羅提木叉經。』」
5.484“If those monks, with fabricated aims and fabricated preparations, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, and an equal number of resident monks arrive later, they too should make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach because of their fabricated attempts.
5.484「如果那些比丘心懷虛妄、準備虛妄,他們進行了羯磨、說戒並誦讀了《波羅提木叉經》,之後又有同樣數量的住處比丘到達,他們也應該進行羯磨、說戒並誦讀《波羅提木叉經》。這樣的話,先前那群比丘就不會因為他們虛妄的行為而被判違犯。」
5.485“When four or more visiting monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might see evidence, signs, or marks of resident monks such as the temple floor swept and sprinkled with water, its walls coated with a fresh coat of cow dung, seats arranged, and oil lamps burning, and they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, it is not valid for us to make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation without those monks who have not yet arrived.’
5.485「當四位或更多的客比丘在十五日說戒日坐禪集合時,他們可能會看到常住比丘的證據、標記或跡象,例如廟堂地板被掃淨並灑上水、牆壁上塗上新鮮的牛糞、座位排列整齊、油燈燃燒,他們可能會想,『如果還有比丘尚未到來,我們若沒有那些尚未到來的比丘就做羯磨、行說戒、誦波羅提木叉經是不合法的。』」
5.486“If, having sincerely sought but not found any late arrivals, they make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation and an equal number of resident monks arrive later, they too should make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach.
5.486「如果他們真誠地尋找但沒有發現遲到者,他們進行了僧伽羯磨、說戒和誦《波羅提木叉經》,之後有相同數量的常住比丘到達,他們也應該進行僧伽羯磨、說戒和誦《波羅提木叉經》。在這種情況下,先前的比丘團體不會因違犯而有罪。」
5.487“When four or more visiting monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might see evidence, signs, or marks of resident monks such as [F.213.a] the temple floor swept and sprinkled with water, its walls coated with a fresh coat of cow dung, seats arranged, and oil lamps burning, and they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, it is not valid for us to make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation without those monks who have not yet arrived.’
5.487當四位或四位以上的客比丘在說戒日十五日坐禪集合時,他們可能會看到常住比丘的跡象,例如寺院地板被掃淨並灑上水、牆壁涂上新鮮的牛糞、座位排列整齊、油燈點燃等標記,他們可能會這樣想:「如果還有尚未到達的比丘,我們不應該在沒有那些尚未到達的比丘的情況下進行羯磨、進行說戒、誦波羅提木叉經。」
5.488“If, having sincerely sought late arrivals, they find some, the earlier group should sit together with the later, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach.
5.488「如果他們誠心尋求後到的比丘並找到了一些,先到的那群應該與後到的坐在一起,進行羯磨,執行說戒,並誦讀《波羅提木叉經》,這樣的話,先到的那群比丘就不會犯戒違犯。」
5.489“When four or more visiting monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might see evidence, signs, or marks of resident monks such as the temple floor swept and sprinkled with water, its walls coated with a fresh coat of cow dung, seats arranged, and oil lamps burning, and they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, let those monks who have not yet arrived be absent, let them stay where they are, let them be separate, let them be far away.’
5.489「當四位或以上的客比丘在十五日說戒之日坐下聚集時,他們可能會看到常住比丘的證據、標記或跡象,例如寺廟地板被掃淨並灑上水、牆壁塗上新鮮的牛糞、座位排列整齊、油燈燃燒,他們可能會這樣想:『如果還有比丘尚未到達,就讓那些尚未到達的比丘缺席,讓他們留在他們所在的地方,讓他們分開,讓他們遠離吧。』」
5.490“If those monks, with divisive aims and divisive preparations, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, and later a greater number of resident monks arrives, the earlier group of monks should again make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a grievous fault because of their divisive attempts.
5.490「如果那些比丘懷著破僧的意圖和破僧的準備,進行了羯磨、說戒,並誦讀《波羅提木叉經》,之後有更多常住比丘到來,早先到來的那群比丘應當再次進行羯磨、說戒,並誦讀《波羅提木叉經》,在這種情況下,早先到來的那群比丘因為他們的破僧企圖而不會犯惡作罪。」
5.491“When four or more visiting monks [F.213.b] are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might see evidence, signs, or marks of resident monks such as the temple floor swept and sprinkled with water, its walls coated with a fresh coat of cow dung, seats arranged, and oil lamps burning, and they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, is it valid or not for us to make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation without those monks who have not yet arrived?’
5.491「當四位或以上的遠來比丘在十五日說戒日坐下集合時,他們可能會看到常住比丘的證據、標記或跡象,例如殿堂的地板被掃淨並灑上水、牆壁塗上新鮮的牛糞、座位已排列整齊、油燈燃燒,他們可能會想:『如果還有比丘尚未到來,我們在那些還未到來的比丘不在場的情況下作羯磨、進行說戒、誦戒波羅提木叉經,這樣是否如法?』」
5.492“If those monks, with unsure aims and unsure preparations, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, and a greater number of resident monks arrive later, they too should make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach because of their unsure attempts.
5.492「如果那些比丘懷著疑惑的心意和疑惑的準備,進行羯磨、施行說戒,並誦讀《波羅提木叉經》,之後又有更多的常住比丘到來,他們也應當進行羯磨、施行說戒,並誦讀《波羅提木叉經》。在這種情況下,先前的那群比丘因為他們的疑惑行為而不會犯違犯罪。」
5.493“When four or more visiting monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might see evidence, signs, or marks of resident monks such as the temple floor swept and sprinkled with water, its walls coated with a fresh coat of cow dung, seats arranged, and oil lamps burning, and they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, it is not valid for us to make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation without those monks who have not yet arrived.’ [F.214.a]
5.493「當四位或四位以上的遠來比丘在十五日說戒之日聚集坐定時,他們可能會看到常住比丘的跡象,如寺院地板被清掃並灑上水、牆壁塗上新鮮的牛糞、座位已排列好、油燈點燃等標記,他們可能會這樣想:『如果還有尚未到達的比丘,我們在沒有那些尚未到達的比丘參與的情況下,進行羯磨、說戒、誦波羅提木叉經是不合法的。』」
5.494“If, heedless of duty and thinking of discord, they make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, and a greater number of resident monks arrive later, they too should make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach because of their attempts at discord.
5.494「如果他們不顧本分,心懷破和合僧之念而進行羯磨、說戒並誦波羅提木叉經,後來有更多常住比丘到達,他們也應該進行羯磨、說戒並誦波羅提木叉經。在這種情況下,先前的比丘群體不會因為他們破和合僧的嘗試而違犯。」
5.495“When four or more visiting monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might see evidence, signs, or marks of resident monks such as the temple floor swept and sprinkled with water, its walls coated with a fresh coat of cow dung, seats arranged, and oil lamps burning, and they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, it is valid for us to make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation without those monks who have not yet arrived.’
5.495「四位或更多客比丘在十五日說戒日聚集坐定時,他們可能會看到住處比丘的證據、標記或跡象,例如殿堂地板被清掃並灑上水、牆壁塗上新鮮的牛糞、座位排列好、油燈點燃,他們可能會想:『如果還有比丘尚未到達,我們可以在沒有那些尚未到達的比丘的情況下進行羯磨、說戒和誦波羅提木叉經。』」
5.496“If those monks, with fabricated aims and fabricated preparations, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, and a greater number of resident monks arrive later, they too should make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach because of their fabricated attempts.
5.496「如果那些比丘懷著虛妄的心念和虛妄的準備,進行羯磨、執行說戒,並誦戒《波羅提木叉經》,之後有更多的住處比丘到達,他們也應該進行羯磨、執行說戒,並誦戒《波羅提木叉經》,在這種情況下,早到的那群比丘不會因為他們虛妄的嘗試而犯戒。」
5.497“When four or more visiting monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might see evidence, signs, or marks of resident monks such as the temple [F.214.b] floor swept and sprinkled with water, its walls coated with a fresh coat of cow dung, seats arranged, and oil lamps burning, and they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, it is not valid for us to make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation without those monks who have not yet arrived.’
5.497「當四位或以上的客比丘在說戒的十五日坐下集合時,他們可能看到住處比丘的證據、標記或跡象,例如殿堂的地板被掃淨並灑上水、牆壁塗上新鮮的牛糞、座位排好,以及油燈點燃,他們可能會想:『如果還有比丘尚未到達,我們若不等那些尚未到達的比丘就進行羯磨、說戒並誦波羅提木叉經,是不合法的。』」
5.498“If, having sincerely sought but not found any late arrivals, they make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation and a greater number of resident monks arrive later, they too should make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach.
5.498「如果他們誠心尋求但未發現有遲到的僧人,就進行羯磨、舉行說戒、誦波羅提木叉經,後來有更多的常住比丘來到,他們也應該進行羯磨、舉行說戒、誦波羅提木叉經,在這種情況下,先前的那群僧人將不會因違犯而犯戒。」
5.499“When four or more visiting monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might see evidence, signs, or marks of resident monks such as the temple floor swept and sprinkled with water, its walls coated with a fresh coat of cow dung, seats arranged, and oil lamps burning, and they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, it is not valid for us to make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation without those monks who have not yet arrived.’
5.499「當四位或四位以上的遠來比丘在說戒日(十五日)坐好並集合時,他們可能會看到常住比丘的跡象,例如寺院的地板被掃淨並灑上水、牆壁塗上新鮮的牛糞、座位已排好、油燈點著,他們可能會這樣想:『如果還有比丘沒有到來,我們沒有那些還沒到來的比丘,進行僧伽羯磨、說戒和誦波羅提木叉經是不如法的。』」
5.500“If, having sincerely sought late arrivals, they find some, the earlier group should sit together with the later, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach.
5.500「若真誠地尋求晚到者而找到了,先到的僧人應該與後到的僧人坐在一起,進行羯磨,執行說戒儀式,並誦讀《波羅提木叉經》,這樣先到的僧人就不會違犯戒律。」
5.501“When four or more visiting monks [F.215.a] are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might hear evidence, signs, or marks of resident monks such as the sound of residents’ staffs, the patter of feet, the clearing of throats, the rattle of locks and keys, and the tone of voices, and they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, let those monks who have not yet arrived be absent, let them stay where they are, let them be separate, let them be far away.’
5.501「當四位或四位以上的客比丘在十五日說戒之日坐禪集合時,他們可能聽到住處比丘的跡象,例如住處比丘的杖聲、腳步聲、清喉聲、鑰匙和鎖的響聲,以及說話聲,他們可能會想:『如果還有尚未到達的比丘,就讓那些尚未到達的比丘缺席吧,讓他們留在原地,讓他們分開,讓他們遠離吧。』」
5.502“If those monks, with divisive aims and divisive preparations, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, and later a smaller number of resident monks arrives, the earlier group of monks should again make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a grievous fault because of their divisive attempts.
5.502「如果那些比丘懷著破和合僧的心意和破和合僧的準備,進行羯磨、舉行說戒,並誦《波羅提木叉經》,後來有較少數量的住處比丘到達,之前的比丘群應該再次進行羯磨、舉行說戒,並誦《波羅提木叉經》。在這種情況下,之前的比丘群因為他們破和合僧的企圖而不會犯惡作罪。」
5.503“When four or more visiting monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might hear evidence, signs, or marks of resident monks such as the sound of residents’ staffs, the patter of feet, the clearing of throats, the rattle of locks and keys, and the tone of voices, and they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, is it valid or not for us to make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation without those monks who have not yet arrived?’ [F.215.b]
5.503「四位以上遠來比丘在十五日說戒日坐在一起集合時,可能聽到常住比丘的跡象,例如常住比丘的杖聲、腳步聲、清喉聲、鑰匙聲以及說話聲,他們可能會想:『如果還有比丘沒有到來,那麼我們在沒有那些未到來的比丘的情況下進行羯磨、舉行說戒儀式並誦波羅提木叉經是否有效?』」
5.504“If those monks, with unsure aims and unsure preparations, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, and a smaller number of resident monks arrive later, they too should make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach because of their unsure attempts.
5.504「如果那些比丘以不定心和不定方便作羯磨、說戒、誦波羅提木叉經,之後有較少數量的住處比丘到來,他們也應當作羯磨、說戒、誦波羅提木叉經,在這種情況下,先前的比丘群不會因為他們的不定嘗試而犯違犯罪。」
5.505“When four or more visiting monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might hear evidence, signs, or marks of resident monks such as the sound of residents’ staffs, the patter of feet, the clearing of throats, the rattle of locks and keys, and the tone of voices, and they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, it is not valid for us to make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation without those monks who have not yet arrived.’
5.505當四位或更多的訪客比丘在十五日說戒日聚集坐定時,他們可能聽到住處比丘的各種跡象,例如住處比丘的杖聲、腳步聲、清喉聲、鑰匙和鎖的聲響,以及說話的聲調,他們可能會想:「如果還有比丘尚未到來,我們在沒有那些尚未到來的比丘的情況下進行羯磨、說戒和誦波羅提木叉經,是不合法的。」
5.506“If, heedless of duty and thinking of discord, they make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, and a smaller number of resident monks arrive later, they too should make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach because of their attempts at discord.
5.506「如果遠來比丘們不顧本分、心懷破僧之意而作羯磨、進行說戒、誦《波羅提木叉經》,後來有較少數量的住處比丘到達,他們也應該作羯磨、進行說戒、誦《波羅提木叉經》。在這種情況下,先前的那群比丘不會因為他們破僧的企圖而犯戒。」
5.507“When four or more visiting monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might hear evidence, signs, or marks of resident monks [F.216.a] such as the sound of residents’ staffs, the patter of feet, the clearing of throats, the rattle of locks and keys, and the tone of voices, and they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, it is valid for us to make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation without those monks who have not yet arrived.’
5.507「當四位或四位以上的遠來比丘在十五日說戒日坐禪集合時,他們可能聽到常住比丘的證據、標記或跡象,例如常住比丘的杖聲、腳步聲、清喉嚨聲、鎖鑰聲,以及說話聲調,他們可能認為:『如果有比丘尚未到達,我們不需要那些尚未到達的比丘就能進行說戒、執行羯磨,以及誦波羅提木叉經是有效的。』」
5.508“If those monks, with fabricated aims and fabricated preparations, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, and a smaller number of resident monks arrive later, they too should make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach because of their fabricated attempts.
5.508「如果那些比丘懷著虛妄心和虛妄方便,作羯磨、舉行說戒、誦波羅提木叉經,之後有較少數目的住處比丘到達,他們也應該作羯磨、舉行說戒、誦波羅提木叉經,在這種情況下,先前到達的那群比丘因為他們虛妄的嘗試而不會構成違犯。」
5.509“When four or more visiting monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might hear evidence, signs, or marks of resident monks such as the sound of residents’ staffs, the patter of feet, the clearing of throats, the rattle of locks and keys, and the tone of voices, and they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, it is not valid for us to make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation without those monks who have not yet arrived.’
5.509「當四位或以上的遊方比丘在十五日說戒之日坐禪集合時,他們可能聽到常住比丘的證據、標記或跡象,如常住比丘的杖聲、腳步聲、清喉聲、鑰匙鎖聲和說話聲,他們可能會想:『如果還有比丘尚未到達,我們若沒有這些尚未到達的比丘在場,進行羯磨、說戒和誦波羅提木叉經是無效的。』」
5.510“If, having sincerely sought but not found any late arrivals, they make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation and a smaller number of resident monks arrive later, they too should make a motion, perform the restoration rite, [F.216.b] and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach.
5.510「如果他們真誠尋求卻未找到遲到者,就進行僧伽羯磨、說戒,並誦波羅提木叉經,而後來有較少數量的住處比丘抵達,他們也應該進行僧伽羯磨、說戒,[F.216.b]並誦波羅提木叉經,在這種情況下,先前的那群比丘就不會因為違犯而有罪。」
5.511“When four or more visiting monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might hear evidence, signs, or marks of resident monks such as the sound of residents’ staffs, the patter of feet, the clearing of throats, the rattle of locks and keys, and the tone of voices, and they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, it is not valid for us to make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation without those monks who have not yet arrived.’
5.511「當四位或更多的遠來比丘在說戒日(十五日)坐禪聚集時,他們可能會聽到常住比丘的證據、標記或跡象,例如常住比丘的杖聲、腳步聲、清喉嚨聲、鑰匙鎖聲和聲音,他們可能會想:『如果有尚未到來的比丘,對我們來說,在沒有那些尚未到來的比丘參與的情況下進行羯磨、說戒和誦波羅提木叉經是無效的。』」
5.512“If, having sincerely sought late arrivals, they find some, the earlier group should sit together with the later, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach.
5.512「如果他們已真誠地尋求遲到的比丘,並找到了一些,早先到達的那一組應該與後到的比丘坐在一起,進行僧伽羯磨,舉行說戒儀式,並誦讀《波羅提木叉經》,這樣早先到達的那一組比丘就不會違犯。」
5.513“When four or more visiting monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might hear evidence, signs, or marks of resident monks such as the sound of residents’ staffs, the patter of feet, the clearing of throats, the rattle of locks and keys, and the tone of voices, and they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, let those monks who have not yet arrived be absent, let them they stay where they are, let them be separate, let them be far away.’
5.513「當四位或更多的客比丘在說戒日(十五日)坐下集合時,他們可能聽到常住比丘的跡象,如常住比丘杖子的聲音、腳步聲、清嗓子聲、鑰匙和鎖的響聲以及說話聲,他們可能會想,『如果還有比丘尚未到達,那些尚未到達的比丘就讓他們缺席吧,讓他們待在原地,讓他們分開,讓他們遠離吧。』」
5.514“If those monks, with divisive aims and divisive preparations, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, and later [F.217.a] an equal number of resident monks arrives, the earlier group of monks should again make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a grievous fault because of their divisive attempts.
5.514如果那些比丘懷著破僧的意圖和破僧的準備而進行羯磨、說戒並誦波羅提木叉經,後來有相同數量的住處比丘到達,之前的比丘群應該再次進行羯磨、說戒並誦波羅提木叉經。在這種情況下,之前的比丘群由於他們破僧的企圖而不會犯下惡作罪。
5.515“When four or more visiting monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might hear evidence, signs, or marks of resident monks such as the sound of residents’ staffs, the patter of feet, the clearing of throats, the rattle of locks and keys, and the tone of voices, and they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, is it valid or not for us to make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation without those monks who have not yet arrived?’
5.515「當四位或更多遊方比丘在十五日說戒之日坐在一起集合時,他們可能聽到住處比丘的證據、標記或跡象,例如住處比丘的杖聲、足音、清嗓聲、鑰匙聲,以及語音,他們可能會想:『如果有尚未到達的比丘,我們在沒有那些尚未到達的比丘的情況下進行羯磨、說戒,以及誦波羅提木叉經,這樣做是否有效?』」
5.516“If those monks, with unsure aims and unsure preparations, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, and an equal number of resident monks arrive later, they too should make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach because of their unsure attempts.
5.516「如果那些比丘以不定心和不定方便進行羯磨、施行說戒儀式、誦讀《波羅提木叉經》,之後有同樣數量的住處比丘到達,他們也應當進行羯磨、施行說戒儀式、誦讀《波羅提木叉經》。在這種情況下,先前的那群比丘因其不定的嘗試而不會犯違犯罪。」
5.517“When four or more visiting monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might hear evidence, signs, or marks of resident monks such as the sound of residents’ staffs, the patter of feet, the clearing of throats, the rattle of locks and keys, [F.217.b] and the tone of voices, and they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, it is not valid for us to make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation without those monks who have not yet arrived.’
5.517「當四位或更多的來訪比丘在十五日說戒之日坐下集合時,他們可能聽到常住比丘的證據、標記或跡象,例如常住者杖子的聲音、腳步聲、清喉嚨聲、鑰匙和鎖的響聲,以及說話聲調,他們可能會這樣想:『如果還有未到的比丘,我們沒有那些未到的比丘就做羯磨、進行說戒,並誦戒,這樣做是不如法的。』」
5.518“If, heedless of duty and thinking of discord, they make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, and an equal number of resident monks arrive later, they too should make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach because of their attempts at discord.
5.518「如果他們不顧本分、懷著破僧的心念來作羯磨、行說戒並誦波羅提木叉經,之後有相等數量的住處比丘到來,他們也應該作羯磨、行說戒並誦波羅提木叉經。在這種情況下,早到的那群比丘不會因為他們破僧的企圖而犯戒。」
5.519“When four or more visiting monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might hear evidence, signs, or marks of resident monks such as the sound of residents’ staffs, the patter of feet, the clearing of throats, the rattle of locks and keys, and the tone of voices, and they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, it is valid for us to make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation without those monks who have not yet arrived.’
5.519「當四位或更多的客比丘在第十五日說戒之日集合坐定時,他們可能會聽到常住比丘的證據、標記或跡象,如常住者的杖聲、腳步聲、清喉聲、鑰匙鎖的聲響和說話聲,他們可能會想:『如果還有比丘尚未到來,我們不依待那些尚未到來的比丘而作羯磨、進行說戒、誦波羅提木叉經是有效的。』」
5.520“If those monks, with fabricated aims and fabricated preparations, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, and an equal number of resident monks arrive later, they too should make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach because of their fabricated attempts.
5.520「如果那些比丘帶著虛妄的心念和虛妄的準備,進行羯磨、舉行說戒儀式並誦讀《波羅提木叉經》,之後有相等數量的住處比丘到來,他們也應當進行羯磨、舉行說戒儀式並誦讀《波羅提木叉經》。在這種情況下,先前的比丘群因為他們虛妄的嘗試而不會犯違犯罪。」
5.521“When four or more visiting monks [F.218.a] are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might hear evidence, signs, or marks of resident monks such as the sound of residents’ staffs, the patter of feet, the clearing of throats, the rattle of locks and keys, and the tone of voices, and they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, it is not valid for us to make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation without those monks who have not yet arrived.’
5.521「當四位或以上的遠來比丘在十五日說戒之日聚集坐定時,他們可能聽到常住比丘的證據、標記或跡象,例如常住比丘的杖聲、腳步聲、清喉嚨聲、鑰匙鎖鑰的聲音和說話聲,他們可能會想:『如果還有比丘尚未到達,我們不應該在沒有這些尚未到達的比丘的情況下進行僧伽羯磨、說戒和誦波羅提木叉經。』」
5.522“If, having sincerely sought but not found any late arrivals, they make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation and an equal number of resident monks arrive later, they too should make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach.
5.522「如果他們已經真誠地尋找但沒有發現任何遲到的比丘,他們就發動羯磨、進行說戒、誦波羅提木叉經,之後又有同等數量的住處比丘到來,他們也應該發動羯磨、進行說戒、誦波羅提木叉經,這樣的話,先前的比丘群就不會因為違犯而有罪。」
5.523“When four or more visiting monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might hear evidence, signs, or marks of resident monks such as the sound of residents’ staffs, the patter of feet, the clearing of throats, the rattle of locks and keys, and the tone of voices, and they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, it is not valid for us to make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation without those monks who have not yet arrived.’
5.523「當四位或更多的遠來比丘在說戒的十五日集合坐定時,他們可能會聽到常住比丘的跡象,例如比丘杖的聲音、腳步聲、清喉嚨的聲音、鑰匙和鎖的響聲,以及聲音的語調,他們可能會想:『如果還有比丘沒有到達,我們在沒有那些沒有到達的比丘的情況下,進行僧伽羯磨、說戒和誦波羅提木叉經是無效的。』」
5.524“If, having sincerely sought late arrivals, they find some, the earlier group should sit together with the later, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, [F.218.b] in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach. [B18]
5.524「如果他們真誠地尋找遲到的比丘,並找到了一些,早到的那一組應該與後到的一起坐下,進行羯磨,舉行說戒,並誦讀波羅提木叉經,在這種情況下,早到的那一組比丘將不會犯違犯。」
5.525“When four or more visiting monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might hear evidence, signs, or marks of resident monks such as the sound of residents’ staffs, the patter of feet, the clearing of throats, the rattle of locks and keys, and the tone of voices, and they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, let those monks who have not yet arrived be absent, let them stay where they are, let them be separate, let them be far away.’
5.525「當四位或更多客比丘在說戒日(十五日)聚集坐定時,他們可能會聽到住處比丘的證據、標記或跡象,例如住民杖杖聲、腳步聲、喉嚨清聲、鑰匙鎖聲和語音,他們可能會這樣想:『如果有尚未到達的比丘,就讓那些尚未到達的比丘缺席,讓他們留在原地,讓他們分開,讓他們遠離。』」
5.526“If those monks, with divisive aims and divisive preparations, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, and later a greater number of resident monks arrives, the earlier group of monks should again make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a grievous fault because of their divisive attempts.
5.526「如果那些比丘懷著破僧心和破僧方便,進行僧伽羯磨、說戒和誦波羅提木叉經,之後有更多的常住比丘趕到,先前的比丘團應當再次進行僧伽羯磨、說戒和誦波羅提木叉經,在這種情況下,先前的比丘團因為他們的破僧企圖而不會犯下惡作罪。」
5.527“When four or more visiting monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might hear evidence, signs, or marks of resident monks such as the sound of residents’ staffs, the patter of feet, the clearing of throats, the rattle of locks and keys, and the tone of voices, and they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, is it valid or not for us to make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation without those monks who have not yet arrived?’ [F.219.a]
5.527「當四位或更多客比丘在十五日說戒之日坐集時,他們可能聽到常住比丘的跡象,例如常住者的杖聲、腳步聲、清喉聲、鑰匙聲和說話聲,他們可能會想:『如果還有尚未到達的比丘,我們在沒有那些尚未到達的比丘的情況下進行羯磨、舉行說戒和誦波羅提木叉經是否有效?』」
5.528“If those monks, with unsure aims and unsure preparations, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, and a greater number of resident monks arrive later, they too should make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach because of their unsure attempts.
5.528「如果那些比丘以疑惑的心念和疑惑的準備進行羯磨、說戒和誦波羅提木叉經,後來有更多的住處比丘到來,他們也應當進行羯磨、說戒和誦波羅提木叉經,在這種情況下,較早到來的比丘因為他們的疑惑嘗試而不會犯違犯罪。」
5.529“When four or more visiting monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might hear evidence, signs, or marks of resident monks such as the sound of residents’ staffs, the patter of feet, the clearing of throats, the rattle of locks and keys, and the tone of voices, and they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, it is not valid for us to make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation without those monks who have not yet arrived.’
5.529「當十五日說戒之日,四位或更多位遠來比丘坐在一起集合時,他們可能聽到住處比丘的各種跡象,例如住處比丘的杖聲、腳步聲、清喉聲、鑰匙鎖的嘎嘎聲和聲音語調,他們可能會這樣想:『如果還有比丘尚未到達,我們在沒有那些尚未到達的比丘的情況下進行僧伽羯磨、說戒和誦波羅提木叉經是無效的。』」
5.530If, heedless of duty and thinking of discord, they make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, and a greater number of resident monks arrive later, they too should make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach because of their attempts at discord.
5.530如果他們不顧本分、懷著破僧之心,進行羯磨、說戒和誦波羅提木叉經,後來又有更多的住處比丘到達,他們也應該進行羯磨、說戒和誦波羅提木叉經,在這種情況下,先前的僧團不會因為他們的破僧嘗試而犯違犯罪。
5.531“When four or more visiting monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might [F.219.b] hear evidence, signs, or marks of resident monks such as the sound of residents’ staffs, the patter of feet, the clearing of throats, the rattle of locks and keys, and the tone of voices, and they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, it is valid for us to make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation without those monks who have not yet arrived.’
5.531「當四名或四名以上的遠來比丘於十五日說戒日坐禪集合時,他們可能聽到常住比丘的證據、標記或跡象,例如常住比丘的杖聲、腳步聲、清喉聲、鑰匙聲,以及說話的語調。他們可能會想:『如果有比丘還沒有到達,我們仍然可以不等那些還沒有到達的比丘就進行羯磨、說戒,以及誦波羅提木叉經。』」
5.532If those monks, with fabricated aims and fabricated preparations, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, and a greater number of resident monks arrive later, they too should make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach because of their fabricated attempts.
5.532如果那些比丘以虛妄心和虛妄方便進行羯磨、說戒和誦波羅提木叉經,之後有更多的住處比丘到達,他們也應該進行羯磨、說戒和誦波羅提木叉經,在這種情況下,先前的那群比丘不會因為他們的虛妄行為而違犯。
5.533“When four or more visiting monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might hear evidence, signs, or marks of resident monks such as the sound of residents’ staffs, the patter of feet, the clearing of throats, the rattle of locks and keys, and the tone of voices, and they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, it is not valid for us to make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation without those monks who have not yet arrived.’
5.533「當四位或以上的遠來比丘在十五日說戒之日聚集坐定時,他們可能會聽到住處比丘的跡象,例如住處比丘的杖聲、腳步聲、清喉聲、鑰匙和鎖的聲音,以及說話聲,他們可能會想:『如果還有比丘尚未到達,我們沒有那些尚未到達的比丘,進行僧伽羯磨、說戒和誦波羅提木叉經是不如法的。』」
5.534“If having sincerely sought but not found any late arrivals, they make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation and later a greater number of resident monks arrives, the earlier group of monks [F.220.a] should again make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach.
5.534「如果他們已經誠心尋找但未發現有遲到者,就進行羯磨、說戒,並誦《波羅提木叉經》,之後有更多的常住比丘到來,先前的比丘僧團應該再次進行羯磨、說戒,並誦《波羅提木叉經》,在這種情況下,先前的比丘僧團將不會因違犯而受罪。」
5.535“When four or more visiting monks are seated and assembled on the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, they might hear evidence, signs, or marks of resident monks such as the sound of residents’ staffs, the patter of feet, the clearing of throats, the rattle of locks and keys, and the tone of voices, and they might think, ‘If there are monks who have not yet arrived, it is not valid for us to make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation without those monks who have not yet arrived.’
5.535「當四位或四位以上的客比丘在十五日說戒日坐在一起集合時,他們可能會聽到住處比丘的跡象,例如住處比丘的杖聲、腳步聲、清喉嚨聲、鑰匙鎖聲和聲音,並且他們可能會想:『如果還有比丘還沒有到來,沒有那些還沒有到來的比丘,我們進行羯磨、說戒和誦波羅提木叉經就不成立。』」
5.536“If, having sincerely sought late arrivals, they find some, the earlier group should sit together with the later, make a motion, perform the restoration rite, and recite The Prātimokṣa Sūtra recitation, in which case the earlier group of monks will not be guilty of a breach.”
5.536「如果真誠地尋求遲到者,他們找到了一些,早到的那一組應該和後到的一起坐下,進行羯磨,舉行說戒,誦頌《波羅提木叉經》,在這種情況下,早到的那一組比丘將不會違犯。」
5.537An intervening summary:
5.537分裂、不確定、爭執,
5.539“On the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, a monk should leave a site with monks and go to a site with monks where pure, like-minded monks have settled.
5.539「在十五日說戒之日,比丘應當離開有僧團的處所,前往有僧團的處所,那裡已經安住著清淨、同心的比丘。」
5.540“On the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, a monk should not leave a site with monks and go to a site with monks where the monks who have settled there argue, scold, fight, quarrel, or sow division, unless there are dangers at the site where he is staying or the entire saṅgha is going there.
5.540「在第十五日說戒之日,比丘不應離開有比丘的僧伽藍而前往有比丘的僧伽藍,除非是因為他所住的僧伽藍有危險,或者整個僧團都要前往,否則不應前往那些已經聚集在一起的比丘們正在爭論、辱罵、打鬥、吵架或製造分裂的僧伽藍。」
5.541“On the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, a monk should leave a site with monks and go to a site with monks [F.220.b] or a nonsite where pure, like-minded monks have settled.
5.541「十五日說戒之日,比丘應當從有僧伽的處所離開,前往有僧伽的處所或無僧伽的處所,那裡有清淨、同心的比丘已經安住。」
5.542“On the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, a monk should not leave a site with monks and go to a site or a nonsite with monks where the monks who have settled there argue, scold, fight, quarrel, or sow division, unless there are dangers at the site where he is staying or the entire saṅgha is going there.
5.542「在十五日說戒那天,比丘不應該離開有比丘的僧伽藍而前往有比丘的僧伽藍或非僧伽藍處,如果那裡的比丘們互相爭論、責罵、鬥毆、吵架或製造分裂,除非他所住的處所有危險或整個僧團都要前往那裡。」
5.543“On the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, a monk should leave a site or a nonsite with monks and go to a site or a nonsite with monks where pure, like-minded monks have settled.
5.543「在十五日說戒日,比丘應當離開有僧團的場所或沒有僧團的場所,前往有僧團的場所或沒有僧團的場所,去到清淨、同心的比丘所住處。」
5.544“On the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, a monk should not leave a site or a nonsite with monks and go to a site or a nonsite with monks where the monks who have settled there argue, scold, fight, quarrel, or sow division, unless there are dangers at the site where he is staying or the entire saṅgha is going there.
5.544「在十五日說戒日,比丘不應該離開有比丘的處所或無比丘的處所,而前往有比丘的處所或無比丘的處所,其中那些已經安居的比丘們互相爭論、辱罵、鬥毆、吵架或製造分裂,除非他所住的處所有危險或整個僧團都前往那裡。」
5.545“On the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, a monk should leave a site with monks, a nonsite with monks, or a site/nonsite with monks and go to a site without monks where his body and mind will be at ease.
5.545「在十五日說戒日,比丘應當離開有比丘的住處、沒有比丘的住處,或有比丘的住處或沒有比丘的住處,前往沒有比丘的住處,在那裡他的身心會得到安樂。」
5.546“On the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, a monk should not leave a site with monks, a nonsite with monks, or a site/nonsite with monks and go to a site without monks, unless there are dangers at the site where he is staying or the entire saṅgha is going there.
5.546「十五日說戒之日,比丘不應離開與比丘共住的處所、與比丘共住的非處所,或與比丘共住的處所/非處所,而去沒有比丘的處所,除非他所住之處有危險,或整個僧團都要前往。」
5.547“On the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, a monk should leave a site with monks, a nonsite with monks, [F.221.a] or a site/nonsite with monks and go to a site without monks where his body and mind will be at ease.
5.547「在十五日說戒那天,比丘應該離開有比丘的處所、沒有固定處所的有比丘地方,或者有比丘的處所和非處所,前往沒有比丘的處所,使得他的身心得以安樂。」
5.548“On the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, a monk should not leave a site with monks, a nonsite with monks, a site/nonsite with monks, or a site without monks and go to a different site without monks unless there are dangers at the site where he is staying or the entire saṅgha is going there.
5.548「在十五日說戒日,比丘不應該離開有比丘的僧伽藍、沒有比丘的僧伽藍、既有又沒有比丘的僧伽藍,或者沒有比丘的僧伽藍,而去另一個沒有比丘的僧伽藍,除非他所住的地方有危險,或者整個僧團都要前往那裡。」
5.549“On the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, a monk should leave a site with monks, a nonsite with monks, a site/nonsite with monks, a site without monks, or a nonsite without monks and go to a site/nonsite without monks where his body and mind will be at ease.
5.549「在十五日說戒日,比丘應當離開有比丘的僧伽藍、有比丘的非僧伽藍、有比丘的僧伽藍或非僧伽藍、無比丘的僧伽藍或無比丘的非僧伽藍,前往無比丘的僧伽藍或非僧伽藍,使其身心得到安樂。」
5.550“On the fifteenth, the day of the restoration rite, a monk should not leave a site with monks, a nonsite with monks, a site/nonsite with monks, or a site/nonsite with or without monks and go to a site/nonsite without monks, unless there are dangers at the site where he is staying or the entire saṅgha is going there.
5.550「在十五日說戒之日,比丘不應離開有比丘的界、沒有比丘羯磨的界、有些比丘有些沒有比丘羯磨的界,或有或沒有比丘的界與非界,而前往沒有比丘的界與非界,除非他所住的處所有危險或整個僧伽都要前往那裡。」
5.551“What is a ‘site with monks’? A site where all acts are witnessed. What is a ‘nonsite with monks’? A site where no acts are witnessed. What is a ‘site/nonsite with monks’? A site where some acts are witnessed while other acts are not. What is a ‘site without monks’? A nuns’ site. What is a ‘nonsite without monks’? A tīrthikas’ site. What is a ‘site/nonsite without monks’? [F.221.b] An uninhabited site.
5.551「什麼是『有比丘的場所』?所有羯磨都能見證的場所。什麼是『沒有比丘的場所』?沒有羯磨被見證的場所。什麼是『有比丘的場所與沒有比丘的場所』?有些羯磨被見證,而其他羯磨沒有被見證的場所。什麼是『沒有比丘的場所』?比丘尼的場所。什麼是『沒有比丘的非場所』?外道的場所。什麼是『沒有比丘的場所與非場所』?無人居住的場所。
5.552“Monks should not perform the restoration rite, the lifting of restrictions, motions, acts by motion and resolution, or acts by motion and triple resolution in a place where householders are gathered or staying.
5.552「比丘不應在居士聚集或逗留的地方進行說戒、解罪、羯磨、單白羯磨或三番羯磨。」
5.553“Monks should not perform the restoration rite, the lifting of restrictions, motions, acts by motion and resolution, or acts by motion and triple resolution in a place where those unfit for the training—those who have not professed as ascetics, those who have undergone castration, persons labeled a paṇḍaka, those who have violated a nun, patricides, matricides, those who have killed an arhat, those who have caused a schism in the saṅgha, those who have maliciously drawn blood from a tathāgata, tīrthikas, members of a tīrthika order, persons living under false pretenses, persons who are outside the common living, and persons who are denied the common living—are gathered or staying.
5.553「比丘們不應該在那些不適合修學的人聚集或居住的地方進行說戒、解罪、羯磨、單白羯磨或三番羯磨。這些不適合修學的人包括:未出家的人、被閹割的人、被標籤為黃門的人、污比丘尼的人、殺父的人、殺母的人、殺阿羅漢的人、破和合僧的人、惡意傷害如來身體出血的人、外道、外道教團的成員、冒充身份生活的人、不參與共同生活的人,以及被禁止參與共同生活的人。」
5.554“Monks will not be guilty of a breach if the restoration rite, the lifting of restrictions, motions, acts by motion and resolution, or acts by motion and triple resolution are performed in a place where all who have gathered and are staying are pure and like-minded.
5.554「如果說戒、解罪、羯磨、單白羯磨、三番羯磨在所有聚集並停留的人都是清淨和同心的地方進行,比丘們就不會犯戒。」
5.555“They will be guilty of a breach if acts are performed without the complete saṅgha.”
5.555「如果在僧團不完整的情況下進行羯磨,他們將違犯律法。」
5.556This concludes “The Chapter on the Restoration Rite.”
5.556(結尾)